Title: Letters From Egypt, 1863–65. [Electronic Edition]
Author: Duff Gordon, Lucie, Lady, 1821-1869.
Statement of responsibility: Creation of machine-readable version:
TechBooks,
Creation of digital images:
Electronic Resources Center, Fondren Library, Rice University,
Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup:
TechBooks,
Parsing and proofing:
Electronic Resources Center, Fondren Library, Rice University,
Distributor:
Rice University
Funding from: Funding for the creation of this electronic text provided by the Institute
for Museum and Library Services (IMLS), Fondren Library, and the Enriching Rice
through Information Technology (ERIT) program sponsored by the Computer and
Information Technology Institute (CITI), Rice University.
File size or extent: ca. 515 Kilobytes
Publisher: Rice University
Place of publication: Houston, Tx
Publication date: 2006
Identifier: TIMEA, DufLett
Availability:
Publicly available via the Travelers in the Middle East Archive (TIMEA)
through the following Creative Commons attribution license: “You
are free: to copy, distribute, display, and perform the work; to make
derivative works; to make commercial use of the work. Under the following
conditions: By Attribution. You must give the original author credit. For
any reuse or distribution, you must make clear to others the license terms
of this work. Any of these conditions can be waived if you get permission
from the copyright holder. Your fair use and other rights are in no way
affected by the above.”
(Status: unknown)
JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR, PRINTER, LITTLE QUEEN STREET,
LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS.
LETTERS FROM EGYPT.
LETTERS FROM EGYPT.
v
PREFACE.
IN the short introduction to Lady Duff
Gordon's Letters from the Cape of Good Hope, published last
year, I used some expressions which I am tempted to repeat here,
because their description of the qualities which characterized those
Letters, and the motives which prompted their publication, apply, and
with still greater force, to those now submitted to the public.
“It is the entire absence of the exclusive and supercilious
spirit which characterizes dominant races; the rare power of entering
into new trains of thought, and sympathizing with unaccustomed
feelings; the tender pity for the feeble and subject, and the courteous
respect for their prejudices; the large and purely
vi
human
sympathies,—these, far more than any literary or graphic merits,
are the qualities which have induced the possessors of the few
following Letters to give them to the public.
“They show, (what letters from Egypt, since received from the
same writer, prove yet more conclusively,) that even among so-called
barbarians are to be found hearts that open to every touch of kindness, and
respond to every expression of respect and sympathy.
“If they should awaken any sentiments like those which inspired
them, on behalf of races of men who come in contact with civilization
only to feel its resistless force and its haughty indifference or contempt,
it will be some consolation to those who are enduring the bitterness
of the separation to which they owe their existence.”
When I wrote those words, many of the most interesting of the following
letters were not yet in existence; nor had I the assurance I now have,
that the character and spirit which pervade them would fall in with the
tastes and opinions of the English public. Not only,
vii
however, are the qualities
which distinguished the former letters still more remarkable in these,
but those qualities have excited general sympathy and approbation.
They owe their existence to the same afflicting circumstances as those from
the Cape. They were written under the influence of dangerous disease,
and in the dreariness of solitary exile; far from all the resources
which civilized society offers to the suffering body and the weary and
dejected spirit; above all, far from all the objects of the dearest
affections.
All the wonders and enchantments of Egypt would not have sufficed to fill so
immense a void, even to a mind so alive to them. Nothing less than
Humanity, in its most literal and its largest sense,—not
circumscribed by race or religion, by opinions or customs, but the
purely human sympathy which binds together those between whom no other
tie exists,—could have made life under such conditions
tolerable. But this expansive charity is twice blessed; for if the
miserable objects
viii
of it have derived comfort
from the pitiful and helpful hand of the English-woman, she, on her
part, has found, in the interest they inspire and in the consciousness of
mitigating their sufferings, some comfort under the privation of all
her natural occupations and enjoyments. She has been requited, by grateful
affection and boundless confidence, and has had satisfactory proofs
that the ascendancy acquired by kindness is far more complete than any
that can be obtained by force.
It is to this large and tolerant humanity that the writer owes her power of
under-standing and interpreting thoughts and feelings unintelligible
to most Europeans; to see the point at which the widely-severed but
converging rays of truth meet; to feel those touches of nature which
make the whole world kin. No doubt her admiration of her Arab friends
will appear to many groundless or exaggerated, and the indulgence with
which she regards some of their usages which are the least to our
taste, excessive. But her object was not to blame, but to understand, and
the first and
ix
most indispensable requisite
for understanding is absolute impartiality. Nobody can understand that
which he approaches with feelings of antipathy.
There are passages illustrative of the manners and morals of Arabs which I
at first determined to omit; but further reflection convinced me that
to do so would be to rob this little volume of much of its value. Of all
the problems which society seeks in vain to solve, the most difficult
by far are those which regard the relations between the sexes, and it
is ridiculous to affect to treat of the condition of a people without
endeavouring to discover in what way these most important problems
present themselves to its moral sense. The task of civilizing and
reforming (which we are so ready to undertake) requires above all
things the power of regarding questions which lie at the root of all
human society in a spirit equally remote from levity and antipathy. It may
be, however, that any allusion to subjects which cynicism and
corruption have given over to the jester and the libertine may shock some
x
readers. To such, I have only
to repeat that these Letters, like their predecessors, were written
“to the two persons with whom of all others the writer felt the
least necessity for reserve;” and that if anything were
published that ought to have been withheld, the one to whom alone the
selection was entrusted were alone to blame.
In justification of the enthusiastic interest with which the wretched
condition of the Arabs has inspired Lady Gordon, it might be urged
that she saw in them the relics of a most ancient and noble race, once the
possessor of a high and distinct form of civilization, now crushed
under the same barbarian force which destroyed the last remnants of
the civilization of Greece. But it needed not the historical interest
attached to Egypt or to Arabia to awaken her profound and passionate
sympathy. It will hardly be imagined that the writer of these Letters is
incapable of estimating the advantages, or enjoying the pleasures of
cultivated society; but sympathy with the oppressed and indignation
xi
against the oppressor are
evidently more powerful with her than any of the tastes or wants of
civilized life.
Such a disposition unquestionably subjects the possessor to mistakes and
deceptions. Making every allowance, however, for generous illusions in
favour of the unfortunate, it is clear, from the facts and conversations
here related, that qualities of a very high kind are to be found among
the Arabs, when they are not debased and corrupted by contact with
cruel oppressors, or with the worst forms of European civilization.
The Arabic proper names, and other words, which occur in these Letters, have
been corrected by an eminent oriental scholar, who is no less
intimately acquainted with the people, than with the language of Egypt. To
his cordial sympathy with the sentiments of the writer regarding them,
I believe I owe much of the kind interest with which he has watched
the book through the press.
Nobody will be surprised to learn that the writer distrusts her power of reproducing
xii
what made so powerful an
impression on her own mind. “It was impossible,” she
says, “to express what I saw, and felt, and
comprehended.” And again, “All that can be said
appears poor to one who knows, as I do, how curious, and interesting, and
poetical the country is.”
The publication of this volume has been somewhat delayed, in the hope that a
letter might arrive relating the writer's departure from
her Egyptian home, and her voyage down the Nile; but none has come, and it
is not thought expedient to wait longer. We must, therefore, break off
under the painful impression of the scenes which have thrown gloom and
horror over the last days of her residence at El-Uksur.
SARAH AUSTIN.
Weybridge,
May 25, 1865.
1
LETTERS FROM EGYPT. LETTER I.
Port of Leghorn,
October 13, 1862.
I HEARD such reports of the dearness of Malta, and
of the beauty of Cairo at this season, that I resolved to go at once to
Cairo. We arrived here yesterday evening, I found there was time to go
to Pisa, and had a delightful day. The weather was delicious. It was a giorno di festa, and the devices to extract more
money on that plea were worth what they cost. The vetturino at Pisa assured me, “Ah, cara
signora! siamo troppo sacrificati per il tarif.” He called
attention to his fine clothes, and told how he had intended to
“divertirsi con la sua innamorata;—e
lasciò tutto per mostrar la città alla
signora,”—all with such a coaxing air that it was
irresistible. The boatman who
2
brought me on board lamented
that it was already dark—bujo; that he
was frightened, and that the weather might change, and his battello be wrecked (in the port). “Per
l'amor di Dio, datemi cinque o quattro franchi!”
I sternly refused, and in the same breath he implored me to return
with him next morning.
The Duomo, the Baptistery, and the Campo Santo were quite a new world to me,
and the leaning tower is as lovely as it is odd. The pictures by
Andrea del Sarto alone are worth the journey. I never was more delighted
with anything; and the people are so hand-some and pleasant.
I found the climate at Marseilles very trying. Since I have been at sea, I
feel quite differently. I had no idea it was so warm; at sea now it is
like the tropics,—not a chill in the air. A French artist has
given me a letter to Lautner Bey, the Pasha's German
doctor, and to a ci-devant St. Simonian, an old
French painter turned Mussulman, and living in Old Cairo. I hope he will
show me a good deal. We sail in an hour or two.
… I arrived here “all right,” having lost a
day by the giorno di festa at Leghorn, where we
shipped a curious motley crew;—French singers and Italian
dancers for Cairo; a Spanish grandee, like Don Quixote; Algerines,
Egyptians, four Levantine ladies; and one poor Parisienne—a nice
person, but so put out by the
“méridionaux.” I represented England. I
was as comfortable in the boat as French want of order will permit. I had
a cabin to myself, and the food was excellent, and beds clean, though
hard. But I found the motion of the screw most distressing; it became
like the slow torture of the drop of water.
I shall go on to Cairo in a few days. I am
4
dismayed at the noise and
turbulence of the people here, after the soft voices and gentle ways
of the Cape blacks. The weather is beautiful at present, but threatens
rain. It is cool, but so bright after the dull South of France. The
difference of atmosphere between Europe and Africa is wonderful; even
Malta wants the clearness of Egypt, and this is far more misty than the
Cape, but equally beautiful in a different way. I was delighted with
Valetta, which seemed to me the most beautiful town I ever
saw;—all so handsome and solid.
I am now going with the eldest Levantine girl to Sa-eed Pasha's
hareem, where she is very intimate. She told the Princess that I had
been very kind to her at sea when she was sick, and I was consequently
invited to go to see the hareem.
I am frightened at the dearness of everything here. I found it quite
impossible to get on without a servant able to speak English. The
janissary of the American Consul-General recommended to me a youth called
Omar (surnamed “the Father of sweets”), whom I
have taken. He is an enthusiast about the
5
Nile; and if Cairo has a cheap
boat, Omar will take it. I don't think I should get much
good out of life in an Eastern town; the dust is intolerable, and the
stuffiness in-doors very unwholesome. There is none of the out-doors
existence which was so healthy at the Cape. My cough is bad, but Omar says
I shall lose it and “eat plenty” as soon as I see a
crocodile.
Yesterday I went with Mr. Thayer, the American Consul-General, who is
equally kind and agreeable, and Hekekian Bey to see a few palaces; oh,
what ignoble, shabby-genteel! One of them is merely a “Yankee
notion” brought piecemeal from New York, and stuck up by
the sea. I asked a poor lad at work there for a piece of the bread
(filthy cakes, compounded of dirt, straw, and some grain quite unknown
to me) which the labourers crouching about the half finished, half
ruined palace were eating, and gave him sixpence. It was touching, the
eagerness with which he threw more and more and more into the carriage
to make up the value of such a coin. Contrary to my expectation, I find
no begging here at all, only a great desire to be paid the uttermost
penny. Nor could I blame
6
even more than that in such a
state of society. When I find myself fleeced by Christian and
civilized men, shall not a poor Arab likewise scrape a few faddahs off me?
Allah forbid!
Neither are the voices so bad as I expected. Every one bawls as loud as he
can; but the organe is deeper and less screeching than the French
or Italian. There is none of the pleasant avenante manner and smiling look to which I grew
familiar at the Cape; but the people are prodigiously
handsome;—lads like John of Bologna's Mercury, with
divine legs, and young women so lovely in their dirt and scanty
drapery; and among the Bedawee men I have seen simply the two handsomest
men I ever beheld. Likewise the camels enchant me, and the date-palms.
But on the other hand, all is profoundly melancholy; the people's
faces, the surface of the country, the dirt, the horrible
wretchedness, the whacking of the little boys and girls who do all the
work which Irish hodmen do with us. Such is my first impression of the
land of Egypt; but Omar's eager description of Cairo and the
Nile makes me expect something much more agreeable. If we reach
7
Nubia, we are to take a
present of salt from Shaheen, J——'s nice
red servant (for he is in form and colour the exact likeness of a
hieroglyphic figure), to his parents; likewise to give them money on
his account, should they need it. He has the dearest little brother,
who is for ever in the hall here, and the Bowwáb's
bench is the scene of incessant study. An old whitebearded man teaches
reading and writing to Shaheen and a select circle of friends, and
Shaheen's white slate looks very creditable indeed to my
ignorant eye. The children are mostly hideous here, and cry
incessantly. The donkey boy roared because Omar proceeded to change
the saddle, but Shaheen tranquillized him with a cuff sufficient to
fell an ox; whereupon every one was happy and pleased at
once,—particularly the donkey boy, which seemed odd to me.
But after cursing me and my saddle, he all at once became intensely
loving, and would hug my feet and knees—an attention alike
disinterested and undesired.
In the hut under the bedroom window, a poor woman is dying of consumption,
which seems to be very common here, judging from
8
the faces one sees and the
coughs one hears; a baby, too, is ill. The anxious distress of the
friends is very affecting, and quite contrary to the commonplace talk about
Eastern apathy, hardness, etc. Their faces and behaviour show ten
times the feeling of the common people in some parts of Europe; what is
not pleasant, is the absence of all brightness or gaiety, even from
young and childish faces. The very blacks here can't get up so
much as a broad smile; a good laugh I have not yet heard. A stronger
contrast than my present henchman, Omar, with his soft but anxious
eyes and supple figure, and my last year's driver at the Cape,
Choslullah, the world could not afford. The Malay's sturdy
figure and beaming smile spoke independence as plainly as possible,
while these young men, Omar and Shaheen, are more servile in look and
gesture than is pleasant to me.
I WRITE to you out of the real Arabian Nights.
Well may the Prophet (upon whom be peace!) smile, when he looks down on
Cairo. It is a golden existence, all sunshine and poetry, and, I must add, all kindness and civility. I came up
last Thursday by railway with the American Consul-General, and had to stay
at Shepherd's Hotel; but I do little but sleep there.
Hekekian Bey, a learned old Armenian, takes care of me every day, and the
American Consul is my sacrifice.
I went on Sunday to an Armenian christening, and heard Sákneh,
“the restorer of hearts.” She is wonderfully like
Rachel in person and manner, and her singing is hinreissend from expression and passion. There was a
10
grand fantasia. People feasted
all over the house, and in the streets. Arab music clanged, women
cried the Zaghareet, black servants served sweetmeats, pipes, and coffee,
and behaved as if they belonged to the company, and I was strongly
under the impression that I was at Noor-ed-Deen's wedding with
the Wezeer's daughter. Yesterday I went to Heliopolis with
Hekekian Bey and his wife, and visited an Armenian country lady close by.
My servant Omar turns out a jewel. He has discovered an excellent boat for
the Nile voyage; and I am to be mistress of a captain, a steersman,
eight men, and a cabin-boy, for £25 a month. I went to
Boolák, the port of Cairo, and saw various boats, and admired
the way in which English travellers pay for their insolence and
caprices. Similar boats cost people with dragomans from £50 to
£65. But then, “I shall lick the fellows,”
etc. The dragoman, I conclude, pockets the difference. The owner of
the boat, Seedee Ahmad el Berberee, asked £30, whereon I touched
my breast, mouth, and eyes, and stated, through Omar, that I was not,
like other Inkeleez, made of money, but would give £20. He then showed
11
me another boat at
£20, very much worse, and I departed (with fresh civilities) and
looked at others, and saw two more for £20, but neither was
clean, and neither had a little boat for landing. Meanwhile, Seedee Ahmad
came after me, and explained that if I was not like other Inkeleez in
money, I likewise differed in politeness, and had refrained from
abuse, etc. etc., and I should have the boat for £25. It was so
excellent in all its fittings, and so much larger than the others, that
I thought it would make a great difference in health; so I said if he
would go before the American Vice-Consul, and would promise all he had
said to me before him, it should be well. The American Consul-General gives
me letters to every consular agent depending on him, and two Coptic
merchants of Girgeh and Kineh, whom I met at the
fantasia, have already begged me to “honour their
houses” I rather think the agents, who are all Copts, will
think I am the Republic in person. The weather has been all this time
like a splendid English August. There is no cold here at night, as at
the Cape; but the air is nothing like so clear or bright. It was pleasant
12
to find that Hekekian Bey and
the American Vice-Consul exactly confirmed all that Omar had told me
about what I must take and what it would cost; they thought I might
perfectly trust him. He put everything at just one-fourth of what the
Alexandrian English told me, and even less. Moreover, he will cook on
board; the kitchen, which is a hole in the bow where the cook must sit
cross-legged, would be impossible for a woman to crouch down in.
Besides, Omar will avoid everything unclean, and make the food such as he
may lawfully eat. He is a pleasant, cheerful young fellow, and I think
he rather likes the importance of taking care of me, and showing that
he can do as well as a dragoman at £ 12 a month. It is
characteristic that he turned his month's wages and the
“£2 for a coat” into a bracelet for his
little wife before leaving home. That is the Arab savings-bank.
I dined at Hekekian Bey's after the excursion yesterday. He is a
most kind, friendly man, and very pleasant and cultivated. He dresses
like an Englishman, speaks English like ourselves, and is quite like an
uncle to me already.
13
Omar took S——yesterday sight-seeing all day, while I
was away, into several mosques. In one he begged her to wait a minute,
while he said a prayer. They compare notes about their respective
countries, and are great friends; but he is quite put out at my not having
provided her with a husband long ago, as is one's duty
towards a “female servant,”—which here
always means a slave.
Of all the falsehoods I have heard about the East, the assertion that women
are old hags at thirty is the greatest. Among the poor
Felláh women it may be true enough, but not nearly so true
as in Germany; and I have now seen a considerable number of Levantine
ladies looking very handsome, or at least comely, till fifty. The lady
we visited yesterday was forty-eight, and her daughter a good deal
above twenty. The mother was extremely handsome, though very untidy;
and the daughter, with two children, the eldest of whom is four years
old, looked sixteen. I saw the same in four or five cases at the fantasia.
Sákneh, the Arab Grisi, is fifty-five. Her face is ugly, I am
told. She was veiled, and we only saw her eyes and glimpses of her
mouth when she drank
14
water; but she has the figure
of a leopard, all grace and beauty, and a splendid voice of its
kind—harsh, but thrilling, like Malibran's. I guessed
her thirty, or perhaps thirty-five. When she improvised, the finesse and elegance of her whole manner were
ravishing; and I was on the point of shouting out
“Máshá-alláh!” as
heartily as the natives. The eight younger
“A'limeh” (i.e.
“learned women,” which we English call Almeh, and
think it an improper word) were ugly, and screeched. Sákneh
was treated with great consideration and quite as a friend by the
Armenian ladies, with whom she talked between her songs. She is a
Muslimeh, and very rich and charitable. She gets at least fifty pounds
for a night's singing.
It would be very easy to learn colloquial Arabic, as they all speak with
such perfect distinctness that one can follow the sentences and catch
the words one knows as they occur. I think I know forty or fifty words
already.
The reverse of the brilliant side of the medal in this country is sad
enough;—deserted palaces and crowded hovels, scarce good
enough for pigsties. “One day a man sees his dinner, and one
other day he sees none,” as
15
Omar observes; and the
children are shocking to look at from bad food, dirt, and overwork;
yet the little pot-bellied, blear-eyed wretches grow up into noble young
men and women under all their difficulties. But the faces are all sad,
and rather what the Scotch call dour,
—not méchantes at all, but harsh,
like their voices; all their melody is in walk and gesture. They are
as graceful as cats, and the women have exactly the “breasts
like pomegranates” of their poetry.
A tall Bedawee woman came up to us in the field yesterday, to shake hands
and look at us. She wore a white sackcloth shirt and veil, and nothing
else. She asked Hekekian a good many questions about me, looked at my
face and hands, but took no notice of my rather smart gown which the
village women admired so much, shook hands again with the air of a
princess, wished me health and happiness, and strode off across the
graveyard like a stately ghost. She was on a journey, all alone; and
somehow it was very solemn and affecting to see her walking away
towards the desert in the setting sun, like Hagar. All is so
scriptural in the country here. S——
16
called out in the railroad,
“There is Boaz sitting in the cornfield;” and so it
was; and there he has sat for how many thousand years! And in one
war-song Sákneh sang as Miriam, the prophetess, may have done
when she took a timbrel in her hand and went out to meet the host.
Wednesday.—My contract was drawn up and
signed by the American Vice-Consul to-day, and my Reyyis kissed my hand in
due form; after which I went to the bazaar and sat on many a divan to
buy the needful pots and pans. The transaction lasted an hour. The
copper is so much per oka, the workmanship so much. Every article is
weighed by a sworn weigher, and a ticket sent with it. More Arabian
Nights. The shopkeeper compares notes with me about numerals, and is as
much amused as I. He treats me to coffee and pipes from a neighbouring
shop, while Omar eloquently depreciates the goods, and offers half the
value. A waterseller offers a brass cup of water; I drink, and give
the huge sum of twopence, and he distributes the contents of his skin
to the crowd (there is always a crowd) in my honour. It seems I have
done a pious act.
17
Finally, a boy is called to
carry the batterie de cuisine, while Omar brandishes
a gigantic kettle which he has picked up, a little bruised, for four
shillings. The boy has a donkey, which I mount astride, à l'Arabe, while the boy carries all the
copper things on his head. We are rather a grand procession, and quite
enjoy the fury of the dragomans and other leeches who hang on the English,
at such independent proceedings; and Omar gets reviled for spoiling
the trade, by being cook and dragoman and all in one. We sail this day
week, and intend to get to the Upper Cataract as soon as we can, and come
leisurely back.
I went this morning with Hekekian Bey to the two earliest mosques. We were
accosted most politely by some Arab gentlemen, who pointed out
remarkable things, and echoed my lamentations at the neglect and ruin of
such noble buildings (which Hekekian translated to them) most
heartily. That of the Tooloon is exquisite, noble, simple, and what
ornament there is, is the most delicate lacework and embossing in
stone and wood. This Arab architecture is even more lovely than our Gothic.
The mosque of the citadel (Mohammad Alee's)
18
(where the English broke the
lamps) is like, a fine modern Italian church; but Abbas Pasha stole
the alabaster columns, and replaced them by painted wood. The mosque
of Sultan Hasan (early in our fourteenth century) is, I think, the most
majestic building I ever saw, and the beauty of the details quite
beyond belief to European eyes; the huge gates to his tomb are one mass of
the finest enamel ornaments, as you may discover by rubbing the dirt
off with your glove. No one has said a tenth part enough of the beauty
of Arab architecture. The Hasaneeyeh is even grander than a Gothic
cathedral, and all is in the noblest taste. The old Tooloon mosque is
an absolute jewel of perfection and purity, perfectly simple and yet with
details of guipure and embroidery in stone which one
wishes to kiss—they are so lovely; but the roof has fallen
in, and the great court is the dwelling of paupers.
The Tooloon is now a vast poor-house— “quousque tandem.?” I went into three of
their lodgings. Several Turkish families were in a largo square room neatly
divided into little partitions with old mats hung on ropes.
19
In each were as many bits of
carpet, mat, and patchwork as the poor owner could collect, and a
small chest, and a little brick cooking-place in one corner of the room,
with three earthen pipkins, for I don't know how many
people;— that was all. They possess no sort of furniture;
but all was scrupulously clean, and no bad smell whatever. A little boy
seized my hand, and showed where he slept, ate and cooked, with the
most expressive pantomime. As there were women, Hekekian could not
enter, but when I came out an old man told us they received three
loaves (cakes as big as sailors' biscuits), four piastres a
month (i.e. sixpence) per adult, a suit of clothes a
year, and on festive occasions, lentil soup: such is the almshouse
here. A little crowd belonging to that house had collected, and I gave
sixpence to an old man to be divided (!) among them
all, —ten or twelve people at least, mostly blind or lame.
The poverty wrings my heart. We took leave with saláms and
politeness, like people of the best society.
I then turned into an Arab hut, stuck against the lovely arches. I stooped
low under the door, and several women crowded
20
in. This was still poorer than
the last; for there were no mats or rags of carpet, a still worse
cooking place, and a sort of dog-kennel, piled up of loose stones to sleep
in; it contained a small chest, and the print of human forms on the
stone floor. It was however quite free from dirt, and perfectly sweet.
I gave the young woman who had led me in sixpence, and here the
difference between Turk and Arab appeared. The division of this sum
created a perfect storm of noise, and we left five or six Arab women
outshrieking a whole rookery. I ought to say, however, that no one
begged at all.
I suppose I shall be thought utterly paradoxical when I deny the much
talked-of dirt. The narrow, dingy, damp, age-blackened, dust-crusted,
unpaved streets of Cairo are sweet as roses compared to those of the
“Centre of Civilization;” moreover an Arab crowd does
not stink, even under this sun. I beg to say that
S——will take her oath of this, contrary as it is to
our most cherished illusions. They are ragged, utterly slovenly, and
covered with dust, but they do wash their bodies, and they
don't diffuse that disgusting human odour which offends
21
one in the most civilized
countries of the continent. I have been in a poor boys'
school, in the most miserable of workhouses, and in the huts of a village,
and I declare that they are sweeter far than anything in Europe of
that class, or even higher. The dirt is in fact dust, not foulness.
Friday.—I went to-day on a donkey to a
mosque in the bazaar of what we call the “arabesque”
style, like the Alhambra. The kibleh was very beautiful; and as I was
admiring it, Omar pulled a lemon out of his breast and smeared it on
the porphyry pillar on one side of the arch, and then entreated me to
lick it. It cures all diseases. The old man who showed the mosque pulled
eagerly at my arm to make me perform this absurd ceremony, and I
thought I should have been forced to do it. The base of the pillar was
clogged with lemon-juice.
I then went to the Tombs of the Memlook Sultans; one of the great ones had
the most beautiful arches and wondrous cupolas, but all in ruins.
There are scores of these noble buildings, any one of which is a treasure,
falling to decay.
22
The next I went to, strange to say, was - in perfect repair. I got off the
donkey, and Omar fidgeted and hesitated a little, and consulted with a
woman who had the key. As there were no overshoes, I pulled my boots
off, and was rewarded by seeing the footprints of Mohammad in two
black stones, and a lovely little mosque,—a sort of sainte chapelle. Omar prayed with ardent fervour,
and went out backwards, saluting the Prophet aloud. To my surprise,
the woman was highly pleased with sixpence, and did not ask for more.
When I remarked this, Omar said that no Frank had ever been inside, to
his knowledge. A mosque-keeper of the sterner sex would not have let
me in.
I returned home through endless streets and squares of Muslim tombs, those
of the Memlooks among them. It is very striking; and it was getting so
dark that I thought of Noor-ed-Deen Alee, and wondered if a jinnee
would take me anywhere if I took up my night's lodging in one of
the comfortable little cupola-covered buildings.
I must now finish my letter, as the mail will close to-night. My Coptic
friend has just
23
called in, to say that his
brother expects me at Kiné. I find nothing but civility and
desire to please.
My boat is the Zeenet-el-Bahreyn, and I carry the English flag and a small
American distinguishing pennant, as a signal to my consular agents. We
sail next Wednesday.
WE embarked yesterday, and after the fashion of
eastern caravans, are abiding to-day at a village opposite to Cairo. It is
Friday, and therefore it would be improper and unlucky to set out on
our journey. What one pays here on the exchange is
frightful,—four shillings in the pound for Egyptian money; and
no other is of any use for butter, milk, eggs, etc.
The scenes on the river are wonderfully diverting and curious; so much life
and movement. But the boatmen are sophisticated. My crew have all
sported new white drawers, in honour of the Sitt Inkeleezeeyeh. Of
course compensation will be expected. Poor fellows they are very well
mannered and quiet in their rags and misery, and their queer little
humming song is rather pretty,—“Ei-yá Mohammad,
25
ei-yá
Mohammad,” ad infinitum, except when one
more energetic man cries “Yalláh!” (oh
God!) Omar is gone to Cairo to fetch one or two more unconsidered trifles,
and I have been explaining the defects to be remedied in the cabin
door, broken window, etc. to my Reyyis, with the help of six words of
Arabic and dumb show, which they understand and answer with wonderful
quickness.
The air on the river is certainly quite celestial —totally unlike
the damp chilly feeling of the hotel and Frank quarter of Cairo. The
Ezbekeeyeh, or public garden, where all Franks live, was a lake, I
believe, and is still very damp.
I shall go up to the Second Cataract as fast as possible, and return back at
leisure. Hekekian Bey came and spent the day on board here yesterday,
to take leave. He lent me several books. Pray tell Mr. Senior what a
kindness his introduction to this excellent man has been. It would have
been rather dismal in Cairo, if one could be dismal there, without a
soul to speak to. I was sorry to know no Turks or Arabs, and have no
opportunity of seeing any but the tradesmen of whom I bought my
stores; but even that was very
26
amusing. The young man of whom
I bought - my fingáns was so handsome, elegant, and
melancholy, that I knew he must be the lover of the
Sultan's favourite slave.
How I wish you were here to enjoy all this,—so new, so beautiful,
and yet so familiar! And you would like the people, poor things! they
are complete children, but amiable children. I went into the village
here, where I was a curiosity, and some women took me into their
houses and showed me their sleeping-place, cookery, poultry, etc., and a
man followed me to keep off the children; but no baksheesh was asked
for, which showed that Europeans were rare there. The utter
destitution is terrible to see, though in this climate, of course, it
matters less. But the much-talked-of dirt is simply utter poverty. The
poor souls are as clean as Nile mud and water will make their bodies; and
they have not a second shirt, or any bed but dried mud.
My cough has been better now for five days, without a bad return of it. It
is the first reprieve for so long. The sun is so hot,—a
regular broil (Nov. 21),—and all doors and windows open in
the cabin,—a delicious breeze!
I HAVE now been enjoying this most delightful way
of life for ten days, and am certainly better. I begin to eat and sleep,
and cough less.
My crew are a great amusement to me. They are mostly men from the First
Cataract about Aswán,—sleek-skinned, gentle,
patient, merry black fellows. The little black Reyyis is the very
picture of good-nature, and full of fun, “chaffing”
the girls as we pass the villages, and always smiling. The steersman is
of lighter complexion, also very cheery, but decidedly pious. He prays
five times a day, and utters ejaculations to the apostle
“Rasool” continually. He hurt his ankle on one
leg and his instep on the other, with a rusty nail, and they festered.
I dressed them with poultices,
28
and then with lint and
strapping, with perfect success, to the great admiration of all hands,
and he announced how much better he felt. “Praise be to God, and
thanks without end, O lady!” and every one echoed the
thanks. The most important person on board is the
“weled” (boy), Ahmad—the most merry,
clever, omnipresent little rascal, with an ugly pug-nosed face, a
shape like an antique Cupid liberally displayed, and a skin of dark
brown velvet. His voice, shrill and clear, is always heard above the
rest; he cooks for the crew; he jumps overboard with the rope, and
gives advice on all occasions; grinds the coffee with the end of a
stick in a mortar, which he holds between his feet, and if I go ashore for
a minute, uses the same large stick to walk proudly before me,
brandishing it and ordering every one out of the way.
“Yá Ahmad” resounds all day whenever
anybody wants anything, and the “weled” is always
ready and able. My favourite is Osmán, a tall, long-limbed
black, who seems to have stepped out of a hieroglyphical drawing, shirt,
skull-cap, and all. He has only those two garments, and how any one
contrives to look so inconceivably
29
“neat and
respectable,” as S——said, in that costume
is a mystery. He is always at work, always cheerful, but rather silent; in
short, the able seaman, and steady respectable “hand,” par excellence. Then we have Ez-Zankalonee, from
near Cairo,—an old fellow of white complexion, Sand a valuable
person; an inexhaustible teller of stories at night and always
‘en train;’ full of jokes,
and remarkable for dry humour, much relished by the crew. I wish I
understood the stories, which sound delightful, all about Sultans and
Efreets, with effective “points,” at which all hands
exclaim
“Máshá-alláh” or
“ah!” (as long as you can drawl it out). The jokes
perhaps I may as well be ignorant of. There is also a certain Shereef,
who does nothing but laugh and work, and be obliging; helps Omar with one
hand and S——with the other, and looks like a
great innocent black child. The rest of the dozen are of various
colours, sizes, and ages, some quite old, but all very quiet and well
behaved.
We have had either dead calms or contrary winds all the time, and the men
have worked very hard at the towing-rope. On Friday I proclaimed a
halt at a village in the afternoon
30
at prayer-time, for the pious
Muslims to go to - mosque. This gave great satisfaction, though only
five went,—the Reyyis, steersman, Zankalonee, and two old men.
The up-river men never pray at all, and Osmán occupied
himself by buying salt out of another boat and storing it to take to
his family, as it is terribly dear high up the river. At Benee-Suweyf we
halted to buy meat and bread. There is one butcher, who kills a sheep
a day. I walked about the streets, escorted by Omar in front, and two
sailors with huge staves behind, and created a sensation accordingly. It is
a dull little country town, with a wretched palace of Sa-eed
Pasha's.
On Sunday we halted at Bibeh, where I caught sight of a large Coptic church,
and sallied forth to see whether they would let me in. The road lay
past the house of the head man of the village, and there “in
the gate,” sat a patriarch surrounded by his servants and
his cattle. Over the gateway were crosses, and queer constellations of dots
more like Mithraic symbols than anything Christian; but Girgis was a
Copt (Kubtee), though chosen head of the Muslim village. He rose as I
31
came up, stepped out and
salámed, then took my hand and said I must go into his
house and enter the hareem before I saw the church. His old mother,
who looked a hundred, and his pretty wife, were very friendly; but as
I had to leave Omar at the door, our talk soon came to an end, and
Girgis took me into the divan, without the sacred precincts of the
hareem. Of course we had pipes and coffee, and he pressed me to stay
some days, and to eat with him every day and to accept all his house
contained. I took the milk he offered and asked him to visit me in the
boat, saying I must return before sunset, when it gets cold, as I was
ill. The house was a curious specimen of a wealthy man's house.
I could not describe it if I tried; but I felt as if I were acting a
passage in the Old Testament.
We went to the church, which looked like nine beehives in a box. Inside, the
nine domes, resting on square pillars, were very handsome; Girgis was
putting it into thorough repair at his own expense, and it will cost a good
deal, I think, to repair and renew the fine old wood panelling of such
minute and intricate workmanship. The church is divided by three
32
screens; one in front of the
eastern three domes is impervious, and conceals the Holy of Holies. He
opened the horse-shoe door for me to look in, but explained that no hareem
might cross the threshold. All was in confusion, owing to the repairs,
which were actively going on, without the slightest regard to Sunday; but
he took up a large bundle, kissed it, and showed it to me; what it
contained I cannot guess, and I scrupled to inquire through a Muslim
interpreter. To the right of this sanctum is the tomb of a Muslim
saint, enclosed under the adjoining dome. Here we went in. Girgis kissed
the tomb on one side, while Omar salámed it on the
other;—a pleasant sight! They were much more particular about
our shoes than in the mosques. Omar wanted to tie handkerchiefs over
my boots, as at Cairo, but the priest objected, and made me take them off
and march about in the brick and mortar rubbish in my stockings. I
wished to hear the service, but it was not to be till sunset; and, as far
as I could make out, not different on Sunday to other days. The hareem
sit behind a third screen, the furthest removed from the holy screen,
where also was the font, locked up, and shaped like
33
a Muslim tomb in little.
(“Hareem” is used here, just like the German Frauenzimmer, to mean a respectable woman; Girgis
spoke of me to Omar as “hareem.”) The Copts have
but one wife, but they shut her up even closer than the Arabs do. The
children were sweetly pretty, so unlike the Arab brats, and the men
very good-looking. They did not seem to acknowledge me at all as a coréligionnaire, and asked whether we of
the English religion did not marry our brothers and sisters.
The priest asked me to drink coffee at his house, close by, and then I
“sat in the gate,” i. e. in a large sort of den, raised two feet from
the ground and matted; to the left of the gate a crowd of Copts collected
and squatted about. Presently we were joined by the mason who was
repairing the church:—a fine, burly, rough-bearded old Muslim,
who told how the Sheykh buried in the church of Bibeh had appeared to
him three nights running at Cairo, and ordered him to leave his work
and go to Bibeh and mend his church; how he came, and offered to do so
without pay, if the Copts would find the materials. He spoke with
evident pride, as one who had received
34
a divine command, and the
Copts all confirmed the story, and every one was highly gratified by
the miracle.
I asked Omar if he thought it was all true, and he had no doubt of it; the
mason he knew to be a man in full work, and Girgis added that for
years he had tried to get a man to come for the purpose without success.
It is not often that a dead saint contrives to be equally agreeable to
Christians and Muslims, and here was the staunch old “true
believer” working away, in the sanctuary which they would
not allow an English fellow-christian to enter!
While we sat hearing these wonders, the sheep and cattle coming home at eve
pushed in between us. The venerable old priest looked so like Father
Abraham, and the whole scene was so pastoral and biblical, that I felt
quite as if my wish to live a little while a few thousand years ago
had been fulfilled. They wanted me to stay many days; and when I told
them I could not do that, Girgis said I must stop at Feshn, where he
had a fine house and garden, and he would go on horseback and meet me
there, and would give me a whole troop
35
of Fellaheen to pull the boat
up quickly. Omar's eyes twinkled with fun as he translated
this, and said he knew the Sitt would cry out, as she always did, about the
Fellaheen, as if she were hurt herself. He told Girgis that the
English customs did not allow people to work without pay, which evidently
seemed very absurd to the whole party.
I STOPPED last night at Feshn, but finding this
morning that my Coptic friends were not expected till the afternoon, I
would not spend the whole day there, and came on still against wind
and stream. If I could speak Arabic, I should have enjoyed a few days with
Girgis and his family immensely, in order to learn their ideas a
little; but Omar's English is too imperfect to get beyond
elementary subjects. The thing that strikes me most is the tolerant
spirit that I find every-where. They say, “Ah, it is your
custom!” and express no sort of condemnation; and Muslims and
Christians appear perfectly good friends, as my story of Bibeh goes to
prove. I have yet to see the much-talked-of fanaticism; at present I have
37
not met with a symptom of it.
There were thirteen Coptic families at Bibeh, and also a considerable
Muslim population who had elected Girgis their head man, and kissed
his hand very heartily as our procession moved through the streets.
Omar said he was a very good man and much liked.
The villages look like slight elevations in the mud banks, cut into square
shapes. The best houses have neither paint, whitewash, plaster,
bricks, nor windows, nor any visible roofs; at first they don't
give one the notion of human dwellings at all, but soon the eye gets
used to the absence of all that constitutes a house in Europe; the
impression of wretchedness wears off, and one sees how picturesque
they are with palm-trees, and tall pigeon-houses, and here and there the
dome over a saint's tomb.
The men at work on the river-banks are of exactly the same colour as the
Nile mud, with just the warmer hue of the blood circulating beneath
the skin. Prometheus has just formed them out of the universal material at
hand, and the sun breathed life into them. Poor fellows! even the
boatmen, ragged crew as they are, say,
38
“Ah!
Fellaheen!” with a contemptuous pity, when they see me watch the
villagers at work.
The other day four huge barges passed us, towed by a steamer, and crammed
with some hundreds of the poor souls, who had been torn from their
homes to work at the Isthmus of Suez or some palace of the
Pasha's for a nominal piastre (three halfpence) a day,
finding their own bread and water and cloak. One of my crew,
Abd-er-Rasool, a black savage whose function it is to jump overboard
whenever the rope gets entangled or anything is wanted, recognized
some relations of his own from a village close to Aswán. There
was much shouting, and poor Abd-er-Rasool looked very mournful all
day. It may be his turn next. Some of the crew disloyally remarked
that they were sure the men there wished they were working for a Sitt
Inkeleeyeh, as Abd-er-Rasool told them he was. Think, too, what
splendid pay it must be that the boat-owner can give out of £25
a month to twelve men, after taking his own profits,—the
interest of money being enormous!
When I call my crew black, don't think of negroes. They are
elegantly-shaped Arabs,
39
and all gentlemen in manners;
and the black is transparent, with amber reflets
under it in the sunshine; a negro looks blue beside them.
I have learned a great deal that is curious from Omar's
confidences; he tells me his domestic affairs and talks about the women of
his family, which he would not do to a man. He refused to speak to his
brother, a very grand dragoman who was with the Prince of Wales. This
man came up to us in the hotel at Cairo and addressed Omar, who turned
his back on him. I asked the reason, and Omar told me how his brother
had a wife, “an old wife,—been with him long time,
very good wife.” She had had three children, all dead; all
at once the dragoman, who is much older than Omar, declared he would
divorce her and marry a young woman. Omar said, “No,
don't do that, keep her in your house as head of your
household, and take one of your two black slave-girls as your
hareem;” but the other insisted, and married a young Turkish
wife; whereupon Omar took his poor old sister-in-law to live with him
and his own young wife, and cut his grand brother dead.
See how characteristic! the urging his brother
40
to take the young slave-girl
“as his hareem,” like a respectable
man;—that would have been all right;
but what he did was “not good.”
“I'll trouble you” (as
Mrs.——used to say) to settle these questions to every
one's satisfaction.
Omar's account of the household of his other brother, a
confectioner, with two wives, was very curious. He and his wife and
they all live together; one of the brother's wives has six
children; three sleep with their own mother, and three with their other
mother, and all is quite harmonious.
I COULD not send a letter from Minyeh, where we
stopped and I saw a sugar manufactory, and visited a gentlemanly Turk who
superintends the district,—the Mudeer. I heard a boy
singing a Zikr to a party of Darweeshes in a mosque, and I think I never
heard anything more beautiful and affecting; ordinary Arab singing is
harsh and nasal, but it can be wonderfully moving.
Since we left Minyeh we have suffered dreadfully from the cold. The chickens
died of it, and the Arabs look blue and pinched. Of course it is my weather. Never were such cold or such incessant
contrary winds known. To-day was better, and Wassef, a Copt here, lent
me his superb donkey to go up to a tomb
42
on the mountain. The tomb is a
mere cavern, it is so defaced; but the view of beautiful
Asyoot standing in the midst of a loop of the Nile
was ravishing;—a green deeper and brighter than that of England,
crowds of graceful minarets, a picturesque bridge, gardens,
palm-trees, then the river encircling the picture, and beyond it, the
barren yellow cliffs as a frame all round that. At our feet a woman
was being carried to the grave, and the boys' voices rang out
the Koran, full and clear, as the long procession, first white turbans
and then black veils and robes, wound along.
It is all a dream to me; you can't think what an odd effect it
produces to take up an English book and read it, and then to look up
and hear the men cry “Yá Mohammad!”
“Bless thee, Bottom, how art thou translated!” It is
the reverse of all one's former life, when one sat in England
and read of the East; and now I live in the real true Arabian Nights,
and don't know whether “I be I, as I suppose I
be,” or not. I am afraid you will have to pay more for all this
trash than it is worth, but I may not be able to write again.
I HAVE had a long dawdling voyage up here, but I
enjoyed it much, and have seen and heard many curious things. I have only
stopped here for letters, and shall go on at once to Wadee Halfeh, as
the weather is very cold still, and I shall be better able to enjoy
the ruins when I return about a month hence; and shall certainly
prefer the tropics just now. The oldest Nile traveller never know so cold
a winter; it is like sharp English October weather, with interludes of
hot days.
I can't describe the kindness of the Copts. The men whom, as I
told you, I met at a party at Cairo, wrote to all their friends and
relations to be civil to me. Wassef's attentions consisted,
first, in lending me his splendid
44
donkey, and accompanying me
about all day. Next morning arrived a procession, headed by his clerk,
a gentlemanly young Copt, and consisting of five black slaves, carrying
a live sheep, a huge basket of the most delicious bread, a pile of
cricket-balls of creamy butter, a large copper caldron of milk, and a cage
of poultry. I was confounded, and tried to give a baksheesh to the
clerk, but he utterly declined. At Girgeh one
Mishrehgi was waiting for me, and was in despair because he had only
time to get a few hundred eggs, two turkeys, a heap of butter, and a can of
milk. At Kiné one Eesa (Jesus) also lent a donkey, and sent
me three boxes of delicious Mecca dates, which Omar thought stingy.
Such attentions are very agreeable here, where good food is hard to be
had, except as gift. They all made me promise to see them again on my
return, and to dine at their houses; and Wassef wanted to make a
fantasia, and have dancing girls.
How you would love the Arab women in the country villages! I wandered off
the other day alone while the men were mending the rudder, and fell in
with a troop of them carrying jars. Such sweet, attractive beings, all smiles
45
and grace. One beautiful woman
pointed to the village, and made signs of eating, and took my hand to
lead me. I went with her, admiring my companions as they walked. Omar
came running after, and wondered I was not afraid. I laughed, and said they
were much too pretty and kind-looking to frighten any one, which
amused them exceedingly. They all wanted me to go and eat in their
houses, and I had a great mind to it; but the wind was fair and the
boat waiting, and I bade my beautiful friends farewell. They asked if
we wanted anything,—milk or eggs,—for they would
give it with pleasure; it was not their custom to sell things, they said. I
offered a bit of money to a little naked child, but his mother would
not let him take it. I shall never forget the sweet engaging creatures at
that little village, or the dignified politeness of an old weaver
whose loom I walked in to look at, and who also wished to “set a
piece of bread before me.” It is the true poetical pastoral
life of the Bible in the villages where the English have not been, and
happily they don't land at the little places. Thebes has
become an English watering-place. There are
46
now nine boats lying here, and
the great object is to “do the Nile” as fast as
possible. It is a race up to Wadee Halfeh or Aswán. All the
English stay here “to make Christmas,” as Omar calls
it; but I shall go on, and do my Christmas devotions with the Copts at
Esneh or Edfoo. I found that their seeming disinclination to let one
attend their religious services, arose from an idea that we English
would not recognize them as Christians.
I wrote home a curious story of a miracle. I find I was wrong about the
saint being a Muslim (and so is Murray); he is no less than Mar
Girgih, our own St. George himself. Why he selected a Muslim mason, I
suppose he knows best. In a week I shall be in Nubia. Some year we
must all make this voyage, you would revel in it.
If in the street I led thee, dearest,
Though the veil hid thy face divine,
They who beheld thy graceful motion
Would stagger as though drunk with wine.
Nay, e'en the holy Sheykh, while praying
For guidance in the narrow way,
Must needs leave off, and on the traces
Of thine enchanting footsteps stray.
47
O ye who go down in the boats to Dunnyat,
Cross, I beseech ye, the stream to Budallah,
Seek my beloved, and beg that she will not
Forget me,—I pray and implore her by Allah!
Fair as two moons is the face of my sweetheart,
And as to her neck and her
bosom—Máshá-alláh!
And unless to my love I am soon reunited,
Death is my portion; I swear it by Allah!
So sings Alee Asleemee, the most débraillé of my crew, but a charming
singer, and a good fellow; his songs are all amatory, except one comic
one abusing the Sheykh-el-Beled, “May the fleas bite
him!” Horrid imprecation! as I know to my cost; for, after
visiting the Coptic monks at Girgeh, I came home
to the boats with myriads. S——said she felt like
Rameses the Great, so tremendous was the slaughter of the active
enemy.
ON arriving here last night, I found your letter.
Pray write again forthwith to Cairo, where I hope to stay a few weeks on my
return. A clever old dragoman whom I knew at Philae, offers to lend me
furniture for a lodging, or a tent for the desert; when I hesitated,
he said he was very well off, and it was not his business to let things,
but only to be paid for his services by rich people; that if I did not
accept it as he meant it, he should be quite hurt. This is what I have met
with from everything Arab,—nothing but kindness and
politeness. I shall say farewell to Egypt with real regret; among other
things, it will be a pang to part with Omar, who has been my shadow
all this time, and for whom I have
49
quite an affection, he is so
thoroughly good and amiable.
We have had the coldest winter ever known in Nubia,—such bitter
north-east winds; but when the wind, by great favour, did not blow,
the weather was heavenly. If the millennium does come, I shall take out a
good deal of mine on the Nile. At Aswán I had been
strolling about, in that most poetically melancholy spot, the granite
quarry of old Egypt, and burying-place of Muslim martyrs; and as I
came homewards along the bank, a party of slave merchants, who had just
loaded their goods for Sennár out of the boat upon the
camels, were cooking, and asked me to dinner. And oh! how delicious it felt
to sit on a mat among the camels, and strange bales of goods, and eat
the hot, tough bread, and sour milk and dates, offered with such
stately courtesy. We got quite intimate over our leather cup of
sherbet (brown sugar-and-water); and the handsome jet-black men, with
features as beautiful as those of the young Bacchus, described the
distant lands in a way which would have charmed Herodotus. They
proposed to me to join them, “they had food
50
enough;” and Omar
and I were equally inclined to go.
It is of no use to talk of the ruins. Everybody has said, I suppose, all
that can be said; but Philae surpassed my expectations. No wonder the
Arab legends of Anas-el-Wugood are so romantic! and Aboo-Sembel, and
many more. The scribbling of names is quite infamous; beautiful
paintings are defaced by Tomkins and Hobson, but, worst of all, Prince
Pückler Muskau has engraved his and his Ordenskreuz, in huge letters and size, on the naked
breast of that august and pathetic giant who sits at Aboo-Sembel.
I have eaten many strange things with strange people in strange places;
dined with a respectable Nubian family (the castor-oil was trying); been to a Nubian wedding (such a dance I saw!);
made friends with a man much looked up to in his
place—Kalabsheh,—inasmuch as he had killed several
intrusive tax-gatherers and recruiting-officers. He was very
gentlemanlike and kind, and carried me up a place so steep I could not
have reached it without his assistance. By the bye, going up is nothing
but noise and shouting, but coming down is fine
51
fun. “Fantaseeyeh
Keteer,” as my excellent little Nubian pilot said. My sailors
all prayed away manfully, and were horribly frightened. I confess my
pulse quickened, but I don't think it was fear.
Below the Cataract I stopped for a religious fête, and went to
the holy tomb with a remarkably handsome and graceful darweesh;
—the true feingemacht, noble Bedawee
type. He took care of me through the people, who never had seen a
Frank woman before, and crowded fearfully. The holy man pushed the
true believers unmercifully, to make way for me. He was particularly
pleased at my not being afraid of the Arabs. I laughed, and asked if
he was afraid of us. “Oh no! he would like to come to England.
When there he would work to eat and drink, and then sit and sleep in
the church.” I was positively ashamed to tell my religious
friend that, with us, the “house of God” is not the
home of the poor stranger. I asked him to eat with me, but was holding
a preliminary Ramadán (it begins next week), and could not; but
he brought his handsome sister, who was richly dressed, and begged me
to visit him, and eat of his
52
bread, cheese, and milk. Such
is the treatment one finds if one leaves the high-road and the
baksheesh-hunting parasites. There are plenty of gentlemen, barefooted, and
clad in a shirt and cloak, ready to pay attentions which you may
return with a civil look and greeting, and if you offer a cup of coffee
and a seat on the floor, you give great pleasure. Still more if you
eat the durah and dates, or bread and sour milk, with an appetite.
At Kóm Omboo we met with a Rifáee darweesh, with his
basket of tame snakes. After a little talk, he proposed to initiate me;
and so we sat down and held hands like people marrying. Omar sat
behind me and repeated the words as my “wakeel.” Then
the Rifáee twisted a cobra round our joined hands, and
requested me to spit on it; he did the same, and I was pronounced safe, and
enveloped in snakes. My sailors groaned, and Omar shuddered as the
snakes put out their tongues; the darweesh and I smiled at each other
like Roman augurs. I need not say the creatures were toothless.
It is worth while going to Nubia to see the girls. Up to twelve or thirteen,
they are neatly
53
dressed in a bead necklace,
and a leather fringe, four inches wide, round their loins; and
anything so absolutely perfect as their shapes, or so sweetly innocent
as their look, cannot be conceived. The women are dressed in drapery,
like Greek statues, and their forms are as perfect; they have hard, bold
faces, but very handsome hair, plaited like the Egyptian sculptures
and soaked with castor-oil. The colour of the skin is rich sepia-brown, as
of velvet with the pile; very dark, and the red blood glowing through
it,—unlike negro colour in any degree. My pilot's
little girl came in the dress mentioned above, carrying a present of
cooked fish on her head, and some fresh eggs. She was four years old,
and so clever! I gave her a captain's biscuit and some figs; and
the little pet sat with her little legs tucked under her, and ate it
so daintily; she was very long over it, and when she had done, she
carefully wrapped up some more biscuit in a little rag of a veil, to
take home. I longed to steal her, she was such a darling. One girl of
thirteen was so lovely, that even the greatest prude must, I think,
have forgiven her sweet, pure beauty. But the women, though far handsomer, lack
54
the charm of the Arab women;
and the men, except at Kalabsheh, and those from far up the country,
are not such gentlemen as the Arabs.
I shall stay here ten days or so, and then return slowly, to get to Cairo on
the 20th of March, the last day of Ramadán. I have seen so
much that, like M. de Conti, “Je voudrais être
levée pour l'aller dire.”
Pray write soon and tell me all about every one. Omar wanted to hear all
that the “big gentleman” said about
‘weled’ and ‘bint’ (the boy and
girl), and is much interested about Eton. He thinks that the
Abu-l-Wilád (father of the children) will send a sheep to
the ‘fikee’ who teaches his son.
I long to bore you with travellers' tales. I have learned a new
code of propriety altogether; “Cela a du bon et du
mauvais,” like our own. When I said “my
husband,” Omar blushed, and gently corrected me; when my
donkey fell in the street, he cried with vexation, and on my mentioning it
to Hekekian Bey, he was quite indignant. “Why you say it,
ma'am? that shame!”—a faux
pas, in fact. On the other hand, they mention with perfect
55
satisfaction and pleasure all
that relates to the great source of honour and happiness, the
possession of children. A very handsome and modest young Nubian woman,
wishing to give me the best present she could, brought a mat which she
had made and which had been her marriage bed. It was a gift both
friendly and honourable, and as such I received it.
Omar translated her message with equal modesty and directness. He likewise
gave me a full description of his own marriage. I intimated that
English people were not accustomed to some words he used, and might be
shocked; upon which he said, “Of course I not speak my hareem to
English gentleman, but to good lady, can speak it.”
“Good bye, dear——” No, that is
improper, I must say, “Oh, my Lord,” or
“Father of my son!”
IT has been piercingly cold here for the last six
or seven weeks, with only now and then a mild day. At Wadee Halfeh I longed
to go on to Khartoom to get warm.
It is fine here now since yesterday, and here I shall stay till it is warm
enough to venture down the river. In all other respects my journey has
been most successful, and, to me, enchanting. My crew are dear, good,
lazy fellows, or rather, children; their ways amuse me infinitely.
Omar is one of the best servants I ever saw, and a cordon
bleu of a cook, which is lucky, as I have taken to eating. I
have sat on many divans and eaten many quaint things with many strange and
pleasant hosts. Shaheen's family (who are quite great
57
gentry in Nubia) gave me a
dinner: first course, baked durah and dates; second, leathery bread
and sour milk; third, durah and dates. Shaheen's two sisters,
Rayeh and Khadeegeh, are very handsome; and his mother touched me by
her anxiety to know “if her son was good.” They
shewed me his two black slaves and his baby, a very fine one. I presented a
baksheesh, but was loaded with presents in return,—a lamb,
dates, etc.
Today we had a fantasia on horseback; the jereed-throwing and lance business
are beautiful. I think Philae a bit of paradise, and Aswán
is beautiful; the old burial-ground there charmed me more than I can
express.
I HAVE a superb illumination to-night, improvised
by Omar in honour of the Prince of Wales's marriage, and
consequently am writing with flaring candles, my lantern being on duty
at the mast-head; and the men are singing an epithalamium, and beating the
Darabukkeh as loud as they can. Omar wishes he could know exactly when
the Prince “takes his wife's face,” that
we might shriek for joy, according to Arab fashion. I am all the
better for the glorious air of Nubia and the high-up country. Already
we are returning into misty weather. Even Nubia is not so clear and
bright as the Cape, though the sun is more stingingly hot.
I dined with a Coptic friend in the hareem, and was pleased with their
family life; poor
59
Waseef ate his boiled beans
rather ruefully, while his wife and I had an excellent dinner, she
being excused fasting on account of a coming baby. The Coptic fast is no
joke, neither butter, milk, eggs, nor fish being allowed for
fifty-five days. They made S——dine with us, and Omar
was admitted to wait and interpret. Waseef's younger brother
waited on him, like those in the Bible, and his clerk, a nice young
fellow, assisted. Black slaves brought the dishes in, and capital the food
was. There was plenty of joking between the lady and Omar about
Ramadán, which he has broken, and the Nasránee fast,
and also about the number of wives allowed,—the young clerk
hinting that he rather liked that point in Islám. I have
promised to spend ten or twelve days at their house if ever I go up
the Nile again. I can't describe how anxiously kind these
people were to me; one gets such a wonderful amount of sympathy and
real hearty kindness here.
A curious instance of the affinity of the British mind for prejudice is the
way in which every Englishman I have seen scorns the Eastern
Christians; and it is droll enough, that
60
sinners like Mr. Kinglake and
me should be the only people to feel the tie of “the common
faith” (vide
‘EŌthen’). A very pious Scotch gentleman
wondered that I could think of entering a Copt's house; adding,
that they were the publicans (tax-gatherers) of this
country,— which is true. I felt inclined to mention that
better company than he or I had dined with publicans, and even sinners.
The Copts are evidently the ancient Egyptians,— the
slightly aquiline nose and long eye are the very same as those in the
profiles on the tombs and temples, and also like the very earliest
Byzantine pictures. Du reste, the face is handsome,
but generally sallow and rather inclined to puffiness, and the figure wants
the grace of the Arabs; nor has any Copt the thorough-bred distingué look of the meanest man or
woman of good Arab blood. Their feet are the long-toed, flattish foot of
the Egyptian statue, while the Arab foot is classically perfect, and
you could put your hand under the instep. The beauty of the Ababdeh,
black, naked, and shaggy-haired, is quite marvellous; I never saw such
delicate limbs and features, or such eyes and teeth.
I AM wonderfully better; the fine air of Nubia
seemed to suit me as well as that of Caledon. It has the same merits, and
the same drawback of violent winds. Fancy that meat kept ten and
fourteen days, under a sun which even I was forced to cover my head
before! In Cairo you must cook your meat in two days, and in
Alexandria as soon as it is killed, —and the sun is nothing
there. But in Nubia I walked till I wore out my shoes and roasted my
feet, and was as dry as a chip; in Nubia, and as low down as
Kiné, below Thebes some way; after that it alters, and,
though colder, I perspire again. In Cairo the winter has been terribly cold
and damp, as the Coptic priest told me yesterday at Girgeh.
62
He had been there, and
suffered much from colds and coughs. So I don't repent the
expense of the boat, for I am all the money the
better, and really think of getting well.
Now that I know the ways of the country (which Herodotus truly says is like
no other), I see that I might have gone and lived at Thebes, or at
Kiné, or Aswán, on next to nothing; but then how
could I know it? The English have raised a mirage of
false wants and extravagance, which the servants of the country of
course, some from interest, and some from mere ignorance, do their best
to keep up. As soon as I had succeeded in really persuading Omar that
I was not as rich as a Pasha, and had no wish to be thought so, he
immediately turned over a new leaf as to what must be had, and said,
“Oh, if I could have thought an English lady would have
eaten and lived and done the least like Arab people, I might have hired a
house at Kiné for you, and we might have gone up in a clean
passenger-boat; but I thought no English could bear it.” At
Cairo, where we shall be on the 19th, Omar will get a lodging, and borrow
a few mattresses and a table and chair, and, as
63
he says, “keep the
money in our pocket, instead of giving it to the hotel.”
I hope you got a letter I wrote from Thebes, telling you that I had dined
with the “blameless Ethiopians.” I have seen all the
temples in Nubia and down as far as I have come, and nine of the tombs
of Thebes. Some are wonderfully beautiful,— Aboo-Sembel,
Kalabsheh, Kóm Omboo,—a little temple at
El-Káb, lovely,— all three at Thebes; and most of
all, Abydus. Edfoo and Dendarah are the most perfect, Edfoo quite perfect, but far less beautiful. But the most
beautiful object my eyes ever saw is the island of Philæ it
gives one quite the supernatural feeling of Claude's best
landscapes, only not the least like them. The Arabs say that
Anas-el-Wugood, the most beautiful of men, built it for his most beautiful
beloved, and there they lived in perfect beauty and happiness all
alone. If the weather had not been so cold while I was there, I should
have lived in the temple, in a chamber sculptured with the mystery of
Osiris's burial and resurrection. Omar cleaned it out, and meant
to move my things there for a few days, but it was too cold to sleep
in a room without a door.
64
The winds have been extraordinarily cold this year, and are so still. We
have had very little of the fine warm weather, and really have been
pinched with cold most of the time. I had to wear all my thickest
winter clothes and wraps; on the shore, away from the river, would be
much better for invalids. Mustafa Agha, the consular agent at Thebes,
has offered me a house of his up among the tombs, in the finest air, if
ever I want it. He is very kind and hospitable indeed to all the
English who come there. I went into his hareem, and liked his
wife's manners very much. It was cheering to see that she
henpecked her handsome old husband completely. They had beautiful
children, and his boy, about thirteen or so, rode and played jereed
one day, when Abdallah Pasha had ordered the people of the neighbourhood to
shew that exercise to General Parker. I never saw so beautiful a
performance. The old General and I were quite excited, and he tried it, to
the great amusement of the Sheykh-el-Beled. The Sheykh and young
Hasan, and old Mustafa, wheeled round and round like beautiful hawks,
and caught the palmsticks thrown at them as
65
they dashed round. It was
superb; and the horses were good, although the bridles and saddles
were rags and ends of rope, and the men tatterdemalions.
A little below Thebes I stopped, and
walked inland to Koos, to see a noble old mosque falling to ruin. Few
English had ever been there, and we were surrounded by a crowd in the
bazaar. Instantly five or six tall fellows with long sticks, improvised
themselves as a body-guard, and kept the people off, who however were
perfectly civil, and only curious to see such strange
“hareem;” and after seeing us well out of the town,
evaporated as quietly as they came, without a word. I gave about
tenpence to buy oil, as it is Ramadán, and the mosque ought to
be lighted; and the old servant of the mosque kindly promised me full
justice at the day of judgment, as I was one of those Nazarenes of
whom the Lord Mohammad has said that they are not proud, and wish well to
the Muslimeen. Mohammad Alee Pasha had confiscated all the lands
belonging to the mosque, and allowed three hundred piastres (not two pounds
a month) for all expenses. Of course the noble
66
old building, with its
beautiful carving and arabesque mouldings, must fall down. There was a
smaller one beside it, where the servant declared that anciently forty
women lived unmarried and recited Koran,—Muslim nuns, in
fact. I intend to ask the Alim, for whom I have a letter from Mustafa Agha,
about such an anomaly.
Some way above Belyeneh, Omar asked eagerly for leave to stop the boat, as a
great sheykh had called to us, and we should inevitably have some
disaster if we disobeyed. So we stopped, and Omar said, “Come
and see the sheykh, ma'am.” I walked off and
presently found about thirty people, including all my own men, sitting
on the ground round St. Simeon Stylites, without the column. A hideous
old man, like Polyphemus, utterly naked, with the skin of a rhinoceros all
cracked with the weather, sat there, and had sat night and day, summer
and winter, motionless for twenty years. He never prays, he never washes,
he does not keep Ramadán, and yet he is a saint. Of course
I expected a good hearty curse from such a man; but he was delighted with
my visit, asked me to sit down, ordered his servant
67
to bring me sugar-cane, asked
my name, and tried to repeat it over and over again; he was quite
talkative and full of jokes and compliments, and took no notice of any one
else. Omar and my crew smiled and nodded, and all congratulated me
heartily. Such a distinction proves my own excellence (as the sheykh
knows all people's thoughts), and is sure to be followed by good
fortune. Finally, Omar proposed to say the Fat'hah, in which
all joined except the sheykh, who looked rather bored by the
interruption, and who desired us not to go so soon unless I were in a
hurry. A party of Bedawees came up on camels, with presents for the
holy man, but he took no notice of them and went on questioning Omar
about me, and answering my questions. What struck me was the total absence
of any sanctimonious air about the old fellow; he was quite worldly
and jocose. I suppose he knew that his position was secure, and
thought his dirt and nakedness were sufficient proofs of his holiness.
Omar then recited the Fat'hah again, and we rose and gave the
servant a few faddahs. The saint takes no notice of this part of the
proceedings, but he asked me to
68
send him twice my handful of
rice for his dinner,—an honour so great that there was a
murmur of congratulation through the whole assembly. I asked Omar how a man
could he a saint who neglected all the duties of a Muslim, and I found
that he fully believed that Sheykh Seleem could he in two places at
once; that while he sits there on the shore, he is also at Mecca performing
every sacred function, and dressed all in green. “Many
people have seen him there, ma'am; quite true.”
From Belyeneh we rode on pack donkeys without bridles, and only my saddle,
to Abydus, six miles through the most beautiful crops ever seen. The
absence of weeds and blight is wonderful, and the green of Egypt,
where it is green, would make English green look black. Beautiful cattle,
sheep, and camels were eating the delicious clover, while their owners
camped in reed huts, during the time the crops are growing. Such a
lovely scene, all sweetness and plenty! We ate our bread and dates in
Osiris's temple, and a woman offered us buffalo milk on our way
home, which we drank warm out of the huge earthen
69
pan it had been milked in. At
Girgeh I found my former friend Mishreghi
absent, but his servants told some of his friends of my arrival, and
about seven or eight big black turbans soon gathered in the boat.
A darling little Coptic boy came with his father, and wanted a
“kitáb” (book) to write in. So I made one
out of paper and the cover of my old pocket-book, and gave him a pencil.
I also bethought me of showing him a picture-book, which was so
glorious a novelty that he wanted to go with me to my town,
“Beled el-Inkeleez,” where more such books were to
be found.
HERE I found letters telling me of Lord
Lansdowne's death. Of course I know that his time was come;
but the thought that I shall never see his face again,—that all
that kindness and affection is gone out of my life, is a great blow.
No friend could leave such a blank to me as that old and faithful one,
though the death of younger ones might be more tragic; but so many
things have gone with him into the grave. Many, indeed, will mourn that
kind, wise, steadfast man. Antiqua fides. No
one, nowadays, will be so noble, with such unconsciousness and
simplicity. I have bought two Coptic turbans to make a black dress out of.
I thought I should like to wear it for him—here, where
“compliment” is out of the question.
71
I also had so bad an account of J——that I have
telegraphed to Alexandria, and shall go there if she is not much better. If
she is, I shall hold to my plan, and see Benee-Hasan and the Pyramids
on my way to Cairo. I found my kind friend, the Copt Waseef, who had
the letters, kinder than ever. He went off to telegraph to Alexandria for
me, and showed so much feeling and real kindness, that I was quite
touched; it is such a contrast to the hardness of colonial ways.
I feel very much better; can walk four or five miles. All this in spite of
really cold weather, in a boat where nothing shuts within two
fingers' breadth. I long to be back again with my own people.
Good Waseef has just been here to see whether I did not want money, or
anything.
March 10.—No telegram, but Waseef has just
sent a letter now come with good news, so I shall start at once with an
easy heart. I dined and spent the day with Waseef and his hareem. Such
an amiable, kindly household! I was charmed with their manner to each
other, to the slaves and family. His brother, as in patriarchal times,
waited on us at table.
72
The slaves (all Muslims) told
Omar what an excellent master they had.
Waseef lent me £10, as my captain wants money, and I am to repay
it to his slave in Cairo, who does business for him. He had meant to
make a dance fantasia for me, but as I had not good news, it was
countermanded
AFTER leaving Asyoot, I caught
cold. The worst of going up the Nile is that you must come down again,
and find horrid fogs and cold nights, with sultry days; so I did not
attempt Sakkárah and the Pyramids, but came a day before my
appointed time to Cairo. Here in the town it is much warmer and drier.
…
I HAVE had a very severe attack of bronchitis, and
have gone through all the old long tedious story of cough and utter
weakness. Omar wisely went for Hekekian Bey, who came at once,
bringing Deleo Bey, the surgeon-in-chief to the Pasha's troops,
and also the doctor to the Hareem. He has been most kind, coming two
and three times a day. He won't take any fee, under the pretext
that he is “officier du
Pacha.” I must send him some present from England. As to
Hekekian Bey, he is absolutely the good Samaritan; and these Orientals
do their kindnesses with such an air of enjoyment to themselves, that
it seems quite a favour to let them wait upon one. Hekekian comes in
every day with his
75
handsome old face and a budget
of news,—all the gossip of the Sultan and his doings. I am
up to-day for the second time. The weather has been chilly, and two
days' rain! I am waiting for a warm day to go out. I hear
the illuminations last night were beautiful. The Turkish bazaar was
gorgeous. To-morrow the Mahmal goes. Think of my missing that sight
I have a black slave—a real one. I looked at her little ears,
wondering they had not been bored for rings. She fancied I wished them
bored. She was sitting on the floor, close at my side, and in a minute she
stood up, and showed me her ear, with a great pin stuck through it,
“Is that well, lady?” The creature is eight years
old. The shock nearly made me faint. What extremity of terror had reduced
that little mind to such a state? When she first came, she tells me,
she thought I should eat her; now, her dread is that I shall leave her
behind. She sings a wild song of joy at
M——'s picture, and about the little Sitt.
She was sent from Khartoom a present to the American Consul, who had no
woman-servant in his house. He fetched me to look at her,
76
and when I saw the
terror-stricken creature roughly pulled about by his cook and groom, I
said I would take her for the present. She sings quaint little
Kurdufán songs all day. She had never seen a needle, and in a
fortnight she sews very neatly and quickly. She wails aloud when Omar
tells her she is not my slave. She is very quiet and gentle, poor little
savage! but blacker than ebony. The utter slavishness of the poor
little soul quite upsets me. She has absolutely no will of her own.
I am quite ready to do whatever is thought best in the summer. Deleo Bey can
give no opinion, as he knows little but Egypt, and thinks England
rather like Norway, I fancy. Only don't let me be put in a
dreadful mountain valley to inhale those dismallest of vapours. I hear
the drip, drip, drip of Eaux Bonnes when I am chilly and oppressed in
my sleep.
I HAVE been ill again. The fact is that the spring
in Egypt is very trying, and I came down the river a full month too soon.
People do exaggerate so about the heat. To-day is the first warm day
we have had: till now I have been shivering.
I have been out twice for a drive, and saw the sacred Camel bearing the Holy
Mahmal, rest for its first station outside the town. No words can
describe the departure of the Holy Mahmal and the pilgrims for Mecca. I sat
for hours in a Bedawee tent in a sort of dream. It is the most
beautiful sight of man and beast, and colour and movement; and their
first encampment is in a glorious spot, among the domes and minarets of the
ruined tombs of the Memlook Sultans.
78
It is a deeply-affecting sight, when one thinks of the hardships all these
men are prepared to endure. Omar's eyes were full of tears
and his voice husky with emotion as he talked about it, and pointed out the
Mahmal and the Sheykh-el-gemel who leads the Sacred Camel, naked to
the waist, with flowing hair.
I loitered about a long time admiring the glorious “free
people.” The Bedawee and the Maghrabee and their noble-looking
women are magnificent, and the irregular Turkish and Arab horsemen, so
superior to the drilled cavalry, are wildly picturesque. To see a
Bedawee and his wife walk through the streets of Cairo is superb. Her
hand resting on his shoulder, and scarcely deigning to cover her
haughty face, she looks down on the Egyptian veiled woman who carries the
heavy burden and walks behind her lord and master.
Muslim piety is so unlike what Europeans think it: it is so full of tender
emotions, so much more sentimental than we imagine, and it is
wonderfully strong. I used to hear Omar praying outside my door while I was
so ill, “O God, make her better!” “Oh, may
God let her sleep!” as naturally as we should say,
79
“I hope she will
have a good night.” I found great kindness here, Hekekian Bey
came to see me every day, and Deleo Bey, the doctor, attended me with
the utmost care and tenderness. It had an odd, dreamy effect to hear
old Hekekian Bey and my doctor discoursing in Turkish at my bedside. I
shall always fancy the good Samaritan in a tarboosh and white beard
and very long eyes.
The Sultan's coming is a kind of riddle. No one knows what he
wants. The Pasha has ordered all the women of the lower classes to
keep indoors while the Sultan is here. Arab women are outspoken, and might
shout out their grievances to the Great Sultan. I fear I shall not see
Sakkárah or the Pyramids, for strength returns very slowly after
such an illness as I have had.
I am going to visit the old Muslim French painter's family. He
has an Arab wife and grown-up daughters. He is a very agreeable old
man, and has a store of Arab legends; I am going to persuade him to write
them down, and let me translate them into English. The Sultan goes
away to-day. He and his suite have eaten nothing but what came from Constantinople;
80
even water to drink was
brought. I heard that from Hekekian Bey, who formerly owned the eunuch
who is now Kislar Azi to the Sultan himself; so Hekekian had the
honour of kissing his old slave's hand.
If any one tries to make you believe any nonsense about
“civilization” in Egypt, laugh at it. The real life
and the real people are exactly as described in that most veracious of
books, the ‘Thousand and One Nights.’ The tyranny is
the same, the people are not altered; and very charming people they are.
If I could but speak the language, I could get into Arab society
through two or three different people, and see more than many
Europeans who have lived here all their lives. The Arabs are deeply
alive to the least prejudice against them; but when they feel quite safe on
that point, they rather like the amusement of a stranger.
Omar devised a glorious scheme, if I were only well and strong, of putting
me in a tahktrawan and taking me to Mecca in the character of his
mother, supposed to be a Turk. To a European man of course it would be
impossible, but an enterprising woman might do
81
it easily with a Muslim
confederate. Fancy seeing the pilgrimage!
In a few days I must go down to Alexandria. Thus do Arabs understand
competition; the owner of boats said that so few were wanted, times
were so bad on account of the railway, etc. etc., that he must have
double what he used to have. In vain Omar argued that this was not the
way to get employment. Máleysh! (never mind.) Is not that
Eastern? Up the river, where there is no railroad, I might have it at
half that rate. All you have ever told me as most Spanish in Spain is
in full vigour here; and also I am reminded of Ireland at every turn.
The same causes produce the same effects.
To-day the Khamaseen is blowing, and it is decidedly hot: the heat is quite
unlike that at the Cape: this is close and gloomy,—no
sunshine. Altogether the climate is far less bright than I expected;
very inferior to that of the Cape. Nevertheless I heartily agree to
the Arab saying, “He who has drunk the Nile water will ever
long to drink it again.” S—— says all
other water after that of the Nile is like bad small-beer compared to sweet
ale.
82
When the Khamaseen is over, Omar insists on my going to see the tree and the
well where Sittina Maryam (the Virgin Mary) rested with Seyyidna Eesa
in her arms during the flight into Egypt. It is venerated by Christian
and Muslim alike, and is a great place for feasting and holiday-making out
of doors, which the Arabs so dearly love.
It would be delightful to have you at Cairo. Now I have pots and pans, and
all things needful for a house but a carpet and a few mattresses, you
could camp with me à l'Arabe.
How you would revel in old Masr-el-Kahirah, peep up at lattice-windows,
gape like a “Ghasheem” (green one) in the bazaar, go
wild in the mosques, laugh at portly Turks and dignified sheykhs on
their white donkeys, drink sherbet in the streets, ride wildly about
on a donkey, peer under black veils at beautiful eyes, and feel
generally intoxicated! I am quite a good cicerone
now of the glorious old city. Omar is in rapture at the idea that
“Seedee-el-kebeer” (the great Master) might come.
Mashá-alláh! how our hearts would be dilated!
It may amuse you to see what impression
83
Cairo makes. I ride along on
my valiant donkey, led by the stalwart Hasan, and attended by Omar,
and constantly say, “Oh, if our master were here, how pleased he
would be!” (Husband is not a correct word). I went out
again to the tombs yesterday. Omar witnessed the destruction of some of the
most exquisite buildings; the tombs and mosques of the Memlook
Sultans, which Saeed Pasha used to divert himself with bombarding, for
practice for his artillery. Omar was then in the boy-corps of camel
artillery, now disbanded. Thus the Pasha added the piquancy of
sacrilege to barbarism.
Our street and our neighbours would divert you. Opposite lives a Christian
dyer, who must be a seventh brother of the admirable Barber; he has
the same impertinence, loquacity, and love of meddling with
everybody's business. I long to see him thrashed, though he
is a constant comedy. The Arabs next-door, and the Levantines opposite, are
quiet enough; but how do they eat all the cucumbers
they buy of the man who cries them every morning as “fruit
gathered by sweet girls in the garden with the early dew”?
84
The more I see of the hack slums of Cairo, the more in love I am with it.
The dirtiest lane of Cairo is far sweeter than the best street of
Paris. Here there is the dirt of negligence, and the dust of a land without
rain, but nothing disgusting; and decent Arabs are as clean in their
personal habits as English gentlemen. As to the beauty of Cairo, that no words can describe: the oldest European
towns are tame and regular in comparison; and the people are so pleasant.
If you smile at anything that amuses you, you get the kindest,
brightest smiles in return; they give hospitality with their faces, and if
one brings out a few words,
“Máshá-alláh! what Arabic the
Sitt Inkeleezeeyeh speaks!” The Arabs are clever enough to
understand the amusement of a stranger, and to enter into it, and are
amused in turn, and they are wonderfully unprejudiced. When Omar explains
to me their views on various matters, he adds, “The Arab
people think so; I not know if right.” And the way in which the
Arab merchants worked the electric telegraph, and the eagerness of the
Fellaheen for steam-ploughs, are quite extraordinary. They are extremely
clever and
85
nice children, easily amused,
and easily roused into a fury, which lasts five minutes and leaves no
malice; and half the lying and cheating of which they are accused, comes
from misunderstanding and ignorance. When I first took Omar he was by
way of ten or twenty pounds being nothing for my dignity; but as soon
as I told him that the Master was a Bey who had a salary but no
baksheesh, he was as careful as for himself. The Arabs see us come
here and do what only their greatest Pashas do,— hire a
boat to ourselves,—and of course think our wealth boundless. The
lying is mostly from fright. They dare not suggest a difference of
opinion to a European, and lie to get out of scrapes which blind obedience
has often got them into.
As to the charges of shopkeepers, that is the custom; and the haggling, a
ceremony you must submit to. It is for the purchaser or employer to
offer a price and fix wages,—the inverse of Europe. If you
inquire the price, they ask for something fabulous at random. A few
hundred pounds could be pleasantly spent in the bazaars here. Carpets, gay
blankets, etc., are cheap and lovely. Cairo is the
86
Arabian Nights; there is a
little Frankish varnish here and there, but the government, the
people, all are unchanged since that most faithful picture of manners was
drawn.
The Christians are far more close and reserved and backward than the Arabs,
and they have been so repudiated by Europeans that they are doubly shy
of us. The Europeans resent being called
“Nasráriee,” as a genteel Hebrew gentleman
may shrink from the word “Jew.” But I said boldly,
“I am a Nazarene, praise be to God!” and found that
it was much approved by the Muslims as well as the Copts. Curious
things are to be seen here in religion: Muslims praying at the tomb of Mar
Girgis (St. George), and at the resting-places of Sittina Maryam and
Seyyidna Eesa, and miracles bran-new of an equally mixed description.
If you have any power over any artist, send him to paint here; no words can
describe either the picturesque beauty of Cairo or the splendid forms
of the people in Upper Egypt, and, above all, in Nubia. I was in raptures
at seeing how superb an animal man (and woman) really is; my
donkey-girl at Thebes, dressed like a Greek statue, “Ward
esh-Shám” (the
87
rose of Syria) was a feast to
the eyes. And here too, what grace and sweetness! and how good is a
drink of Nile water out of an amphora held to your lips by a woman as
graceful as she is kindly! “May it benefit thee!”
she says, smiling with her beautiful teeth and eyes.
The days of the beauty of Cairo are numbered: the superb mosques are falling
to decay, the exquisite lattice-windows are rotting away and replaced
by European glass and jalousies; only the people and the government remain
unchanged.
I HAVE been here a fortnight, but the climate,
although very warm, disagrees with me so much that I am going back to Cairo
at once, by the advice of the French doctor of the Suez Canal. I fancy
I can stay at Cairo a month perhaps, and then I hope to go home, or,
if not well enough for that, to go some where in the south of Europe. I
cannot at all shake off the cough here. The American Consul kindly
lends me his nice little bachelor-house, and I take Omar back again for
the job. It is very hot here, but with a sea-breeze which strikes me
like ice. Strong people enjoy it, but it gives even
J——cold in the head.
I am terribly disappointed at not being as materially better as I hoped I
should be, while
89
in Upper Egypt. I cannot
express the longing I have for home and my children, and how much I
feel the sort of suspense my illness causes to you all. Perhaps Cairo will
cure this cough, and then I may venture home in July. Next winter will
cost very little, as all my cooking things and boat-furniture are safe
at Cairo with my washerwoman, and Mustafa will lend me a house at Thebes,
and there will be steamers up the Nile then; so I shall save all the
boat expenses, which are so great, and shall live for nothing up there.
When I went yesterday to deposit my goods at the worthy old
woman's house, the neighbours seeing me arrive on my donkey,
followed by a cargo of pots and pans, thought I was come to live
there, and came running out. I was patted on the back and welcomed, and
overwhelmed with offers of service to help to clean my house, etc. Of
course all rushed upstairs, and my washerwoman was put to a great expense
in pipes and coffee.
One must come to the East to understand absolute social equality. As there
is no education, and no reason why the donkey boy who runs beside me
may not become a great man,
90
and as all Muslims are ipso facto brothers, money and rank are looked on as
mere accidents; and my savoir vivre was highly
thought of, because I sat down with Fellaheen, and treated every one
alike, as they treat each other. In Alexandria all that is changed; the
European ideas and customs have nearly extinguished the Arab, and
those which remain are not improved by the contact. Only the Bedawee
preserve their haughty nonchalance. I found the
Maghrabee bazaar full of them when I went to buy a white cloak, and was
amused at the way in which one splendid bronze figure, who lay on the
shop-front, moved one leg to let me sit down. They grew interested in
my purchase, and assisted in making the bargain and wrapping the long
cloak round me, bedawee fashion; and they, too, complimented me on
having the face of the “Arab,” which means Bedawee. I
wanted a little Arab dress for R——, but could find
none, as at her age none are worn in the Desert.
I dined one day with Omar, or rather I ate at his house, for he would not
eat with me. His sister-in-law cooked a most admirable dinner, and
every one was delighted. It was an
91
interesting family circle.
There was a very respectable elder brother, a confectioner, whose
eider wife was a black woman, a really remarkable person. She speaks
Italian perfectly, and gave me a great deal of information, and asked
very intelligent questions. She ruled the house, but as she had no
children, he had married a fair gentle-looking Arab woman, who had
five children, and all lived in perfect harmony. Omar's wife is
a fine handsome girl of his own age, with very good manners, but close
on her lying-in, and looking fatigued. She had been outside the door of the
close little court which constituted the house once since her marriage. I now begin to under-stand the
condition of the women, and the Muslim sentiments and maxims regarding
them. There is a good deal of chivalry in some respects, and, in the
respectable lower and middle classes, the result is not so bad. I
suspect that among the rich, few are very happy, but I don't
know them, or anything of the Turkish ways. I will go and see the
black woman again, and hear more; her conversation was really
interesting. I hope to see you all before very long.
I ONLY stayed a fortnight at Alexandria, and
finding myself quite knocked up by the dampness of the air, I came back
here. Mr. Thayer, the American Consul-General, who has been my earthly
providence in this country, has lent me a little apartment which he has
in Cairo and does not use except in winter; it is infinitely
pleasanter than the hotel, and costs much less. I had a most successful
voyage up to the Second Cataract, Wadee Halfeh, only the winter was
the coldest ever known in Egypt, and I had many comfortless cold days
in the Etesian wind. As to interest and enjoyment, I don't think
Italy or Greece can equal the sacred Nile, the perfect freshness of the
gigantic buildings, the beauty of the sculptures,
93
and the charm of the people.
Two beautiful young Nubian women visited me in my boat, with hair in
the little plaits finished off with lumps of yellow clay, burnished like
golden tags, soft deep bronze skins, and lips and eyes fit for Isis
and Athor; their very dress and ornaments were the same as those
represented in the tombs; and I felt inclined to ask them how many
thousand years old they were. In their house, I sat on an ancient
Egyptian couch with the semicircular head-rest, and ate and drank out
of crockery which looked antique; and they brought me dates in a
basket such as you see in the British Museum, and a mat of the same
sort. At Aswán I dined on the shore with the
“blameless Ethiopians,” merchants from
Soodán, black as ink and hand-some as the Greek Bacchus. Most
ancient of all, though, are the Copts; their very hands and feet are
the same as those of the Egyptian statues. The bas-reliefs in the tombs are
accurate representations of the country people of the present
day,—especially the Nubians and Copts.
I was most kindly received by a Copt merchant at Asyoot, and am to spend a week at
94
his hareem if ever I go up the
Nile again; everywhere his relations welcomed me and gave me
provisions. But generally they are a reserved people, and acknowledge no
connection with other Christians.
Nothing is more striking to me than the way in which one is constantly
reminded of Herodotus. Both the Christianity and the Islam of this
country are full of the ancient practices and superstitions of the old
worship. The sacred animals have all taken service with Muslim saints:
at Minyeh, one of the latter reigns over crocodiles. I saw the hole of
æsculapius's serpent at Gebel Sheykh Haradee; and I
fed the birds who used to tear the cordage of the boats that refused to
feed them, and who are now the servants of Sheykh Nooneh, and still
come on board by scores for the bread which no Reyyis dares to refuse
them. Bubastis has not lost her influence, and cats are as sacred as
ever: they are still fed in the Kádee's court, at
Cairo, at public expense, and behave with singular decorum when the
“servant of the cats” serves their dinner.
Among gods, Amun Ra, the god of the sun, and great serpent-slayer, calls
himself Mar
95
Girgis (St. George), and
Osiris holds his festivals twice a year as notoriously as ever at
Tanta, in the Delta, under the name of Seyyidel-Bedawee. The Fellah women
offer sacrifices to the Nile, and walk round ancient statues, in order
to have children.
These are a few of the ancient things, and in domestic life are numbers
more. The ceremonies at births and burials are not Muslim, but ancient
Egyptian. The women wail for the dead, as on the sculptures; a
practice which is directly contrary to the injunctions of the Koran.
All the ceremonies are pagan, and would shock an Indian Muslim as much
as his objection to eat with a Christian shocks an
Arab.
This country is a palimpsest, in which the Bible is written over Herodotus,
and the Koran over that. In the towns the Koran is most visible; in
the country, Herodotus. I fancy this is most marked and most curious
among the Copts, whose churches are shaped like the ancient temples;
but they are so much less accessible than the Arabs, that I know less
of their customs.
In Cairo, of course, one is more reminded of
96
the beloved
‘Arabian Nights,’—indeed Cairo is the ‘Arabian Nights.’ I knew
that christian dyer who lives opposite to me, and is always wrangling,
from my infancy; and my delightful servant Omar, Abu-l-Haláweh
(the father of sweets), is the type of all the amiable jeunes premiers of the stories. I am privately of
opinion that he is Bedr-ed-Deen Hasan,—the more, as he can make
cream tarts, and there was no pepper in them. Cream tarts are not very
good, but lamb stuffed with pistachio-nuts fulfils all one's
dreams of excellence,—and dates and Nile water! they are
excellent indeed, especially together, like olives and wine.
Next Friday the great Bairam begins, and every one is buying sheep and
poultry in preparation for it: every poor Muslim eats meat at the
expense of his richer neighbours. It is the day on which the pilgrims
ascend Mount Arafat at Mecca, to hear the sermon which terminates the
Hájj.
Next month is the Moolid-en-Nebbee, the feast of the Prophet, and I hope to
see that too. I have been very fortunate in seeing a great deal here,
and getting to know a good
97
deal of the family life. I
have been especially civilly treated by darweeshes and pious people,
who might reasonably have cursed me. Even a tremendous saint, a naked
Fakeer, treated me with the greatest distinction, and my crew were
delighted, and prophesied great blessings for me. He had sat naked and
motionless twenty years on one spot, and looked like the trunk of an
old tree; but he had no pious airs, and was rather jocose.
I hope to go home next month, as soon as it gets too hot here, and is likely
to be warm enough in England.
I HAVE just received your letter and Mrs.
K——'s, for which many thanks; but what she
recommends is just what does not suit me. All those sea-coast places make
me ill. Simon's Bay, Alexandria, and, in a less degree,
Cape Town, all disagreed with me; while the dry heat of Caledon and of
Nubia seemed to give me new life. Madeira, I am sure, would make me
ill. It is curious that it should be so, while being at sea suits me so
well; but it is the contest between land and sea air which is
pernicious; and the warmer the climate, the more sensible that is. There
are poitrinaires who thrive at Damietta even, but I
am not one of them. Dr. Aubert Roche told me to go by the hygrometer,
and I said I had discovered
99
that already, and carried a
most faithful one inside me;—worse luck!
I came here on Saturday night. To-day is Wednesday, and I am already much
better. I have attached an excellent donkey and his master, a
delightful Hasan, to my household. They live at the door, and Hasan cleans
the stairs and goes errands during the heat of the day; and I ride out
very early, at six or seven, and again at five. The air is delicious
now: it is very hot for a few hours, but not stifling; and the breeze
does not chill one, as it does at Alexandria. I live all day and all
night with open windows, and the plenty of fresh warm air is the best
of remedies. I can do no better than stay here till the heat becomes
too great. I left little Zeyneb, my slave, at Alexandria with
J——'s maid, who quite loves her, and who
begged to keep her “for company,” and also to help in
their removal to the new house. She clung about me, and made me
promise to come back to her, but was content to stop with
E——, whose affections she of course returns. It was a
pleasure to see her so happy, and how she relished being “put
to bed,” with a kiss, by the maid. Her Turkish
100
master, whom she pronounces to
be “battál” (bad), called her
“Salám-es-Seed” (the peace of her master),
but she said that in her own village she used to be Zeyneb, and so we
call her. She has grown fatter, and, if possible, blacker. The elder
wife of Hegáb, the confectioner, was much interested in her, as
her fate had been the same. She was bought by an Italian, who lived
with her till his death, when she married Hegáb. She is a pious
Muslimeh, and invoked the intercession of Seyyidna Mohammad for me,
when I told her I had no intention of baptizing Zeyneb by force, as
had been done to her.
The fault of my lodging here is the noise; we are on the road from the
railway, and there is no quiet except in the few hot hours when
nothing is heard but the cool tinkle of the Sakka's brass cups
as he sells water in the street, or perchance
“Erksoos”—liquorice water,—or
Karroob and raisin sherbet. The “erksoos” is rather
bitter, and very good; I drink it a good deal, for drink one must. A
“gulleh” of water is soon gone. A
“gulleh” is a widemouthed porous jar, and Nile water
drunk out of it, without the intervention of a glass,
101
is delicious. My lodging is
very clean and nice, but quite like a French
“appartement,” except the kitchen and other domestic
arràngements, which are Arab. Omar goes to market every
morning with a donkey (I went too, and was much amused), and cooks, and in
the evening goes out with me, if I want him. I told him I had
recommended him highly, and hoped he would get good employment; but he
declares that he will go with no one else so long as I come to Egypt,
whatever the difference of wages may be. “The bread I eat
with you is sweet!” said he; a pretty little unconscious
antithesis to Dante. I have been advising his brother, Hajjee Alee, to set
up a hotel at Thebes for invalids, and he has already set about
getting a house there; there is one. Next winter
there will be a steamer twice a week to
Aswán,—Juvenal's distant Syene, where he
died in banishment.
My old washerwoman sent me a fervent entreaty through Omar that I would dine
with her one day, since I had made Cairo delightful by my return. If
one will only devour these people's food they are
enchanted,—they like that much better than a present; so I
102
will “honour her
house” some day. Good old Hannah! she is divorced for being too
fat and old, and replaced by a young Turk, whose family sponge on
Hajjee Alee, and are condescending.
If I could afford it, I would have a sketch of a beloved old mosque of mine,
falling to decay, and with three palm-trees growing in the middle of
it; indeed, I would have a book full, for all is exquisite, and, alas! all
is going. The old Copt quarter is entamé,
and hideous shabby French houses, like the one I live in, are being
run up; and in this weather how much better would be the Arab courtyard,
with its mastabah and fountain!
There is a quarrel now in the street; how they talk and gesticulate, and
everybody puts in a word! A boy has upset a cake-seller's
tray. “Nál-abook!” (curse your father!) he
claims six piastres damages, and every one gives an opinion, pro or contra. We all look
out of the windows. My opposite neighbour, the pretty Armenian woman, leans
out (baby sucking all the time), and her diamond head-ornaments and
earrings glitter as she laughs like a child. The Christian dyer is also very
103
active in the row, which, like
all Arab rows, ends in nothing,—it evaporates in fine
theatrical gestures and lots of talk. Curious! in the street they are
so noisy; and set the same men down in a coffee-shop, or anywhere, and
they are the quietest of mankind. Only one man speaks at a
time,—the rest listen and never interrupt; twenty men do not
make the noise of three Europeans.
—— is my near neighbour, and he comes in, and we
discuss the government. His heart is sore with disinterested grief for the
sufferings of the people. “Don't they deserve to
be decently governed,—to be allowed a little happiness and
prosperity? they are so docile, so contented; are they not a good
people?” Those were his words as he was recounting some new
iniquity. Of course, half these acts are done under pretext of improving
and civilizing, and the Europeans applaud and say, “Oh, but
nothing could be done without forced labour,” and the poor
Fellaheen are marched off in gangs like convicts, and their families
starve, and (who would have thought it?) the population keeps diminishing.
No wonder the cry is, “Let the English Queen come and take
104
us.” You know that
I don't see things quite as our countrymen generally do, for
mine is another Standpunkt, and my heart is with
the Arabs. I care less about opening up the trade with the
Soodán, or about all the new railways, and I should like to see
person and property safe, which no one's is
here,—Europeans of course excepted.
Ismaeel Pasha got the Sultan to allow him to take 90,000 feddans of
uncultivated land for himself as private property. Very well. But the
late Viceroy granted, eight years ago, certain uncultivated lands to a good
many Turks, his employés,—in
hopes of founding a landed aristocracy, and inducing them to spend
their capital in cultivation. They did so; and now Ismaeel takes their
improved land, and gives them feddan for feddan of his new land (which
will take five years to bring into cultivation) instead. He forces them to
sign a voluntary deed of exchange, or they go off to
Feyzóghloo,—a hot Siberia, whence none return. I saw
a Turk, the other day, who was ruined by the transaction.
The Sultan also left a large sum of money for religious institutions and
charities, Muslim,
105
Jew, and Christian. None have
received a faddah. It is true, the Sultan and his suite plundered the
Pasha and the people here; but, from all I hear, the Sultan really
wishes to do good. What is wanted here, is, hands to till the soil;
wages are very high; food, of course, gets dearer, the forced labour
inflicts more suffering than before, and the population will decrease
yet faster. This appears to me to be a state of things in which it is of no
use to say that public works must be made at
any cost. I dare say the wealth will be increased, if, meanwhile, the
people are not exterminated. The nevery new Pasha builds a huge new
palace, whilst those of his predecessors fall to ruin. Mohammad
Alee's sons even cut down the trees of his beautiful botanical
garden, and planted beans there; so money is constantly wasted more
utterly than if it were thrown into the Nile, for then the Fellaheen
would not have to spend the time, so much wanted for agriculture, in
building hideous barrack-like so-called palaces. What chokes me is, to
hear Englishmen talk of the stick being “the only, way to manage
Arabs,” as if there could be any doubt that it is the easiest way
106
to manage anybody, where it
can be used with impunity.
Sunday, May 24.—I went to a large
unfinished new Coptic church this morning. Omar went with me up to the
women's gallery, and was discreetly going back, when he saw me
in the right place; but the Copt women began to talk to him, and asked
questions about me all the time I was looking down on the strange
scene below.
I believe they celebrate the ancient mysteries still. The clashing of
cymbals, the chanting or humming, unlike any sound I ever heard, the
strange yellow copes covered with stranger devices;—it was wunderlich. At the end, every one went away, and I
went down and took off my shoes to go and look at the church. While I
was doing so, a side-door opened and a procession entered: a priest,
dressed in the usual black robe and turban of all Copts, carrying a
trident-shaped sort of candlestick, another with cymbals, a number of
little boys, and two young ecclesiastics of some sort in the yellow satin
copes (contrasting queerly with the familiar tarboosh of common life,
on their heads); each of these carried
107
a little baby and a huge wax
taper. They marched round and round three times, beating the cymbals
furiously, and chanting a jigtune; the dear little tiny boys marched
just before the priest, with a pretty little solemn consequential air.
Then they all stopped in front of the sanctuary, and the priest untied
a sort of broad coloured tape which was round each of the babies,
reciting something in Coptic all the time, and finally touched their
foreheads and hands with water. This is a ceremony subsequent to baptism,
after I don't know how many days; but the priest ties and
unties the bands. Of what is this symbolical?— I am at a loss to
divine.
Then an old man gave a little round cake of bread, with a cabalistic-looking
pattern on it, both to Omar and to me. A group of closely-veiled women
stood on one side of the aisle, and among them the mothers of the
babies, who received them from the men in yellow copes at the end of
the ceremony. One of these young men was very handsome, and as he
stood looking down and smiling on the baby he held, with the light of the
torch sharpening the lines of his features, he would
108
have made a lovely picture.
The expression was sweeter than that of St. Vincent de Paul, because
his smile told that he could have played with the baby as well as prayed
for it. In this country, one gets to see how much more beautiful a
perfectly natural expression is than even the finest mystical
expression given by painters; and it is so refreshing that no one
tries to look pious. The Muslim looks serious, and often warlike, as he
stands at prayer. The Christian just keeps his everyday face. When the
Muslim gets into a state of devotional frenzy, he is too much in
earnest to think of making a face; it is quite tremendous. I
don't think the Copt has any such ardours. But the scene of this
morning was all the more touching, that no one was
“behaving him or herself” at all. A little acolyte
peeped into the sacramental cup and swigged off the drop left in it with
the most innocent air, and no one rebuked him, and the quiet little
children ran about in the sanctuary. Up to seven, they are privileged;
only they and the priests and acolytes enter it. It is a pretty
commentary on the words, “Suffer little children,”
etc.
109
I am more and more annoyed at not being able to ask questions for myself, as
I do not like to ask through a Muslim, and no Copts speak any foreign
language, or very, very few. Omar and Hasan had been at five this
morning to the tomb of Sittina Zeyueb, one of the grand-daughters of
the Prophet, to “see her” (Sunday is her day of
reception), and say the Fat'hah at her tomb.
Yesterday I went to call on pretty Mrs. W. She is an Armenian, of the Greek
faith, and was gone to pray at the convent of St. George (Mar Girgis),
for the cure of the pains which a bad rheumatic fever has left in her
hands.
Now I have filled such a long letter, I hardly know whether it is worth
sending, and whether you will be amused by my commonplaces of Eastern
life. To-day is Monday, 25th May, and very hot. I doubt whether I shall
stay more than a fortnight longer here. I am better as to my cough. I
kill a sheep next Friday, and Omar will cook a stupendous dish for the
poor Fellaheen, who are lying about the railway-station waiting for work.
That is to be my Beyram, and Omar hopes great benefit for me from the
process.
WE shall be at Malta to-morrow, Inshallah! I feel
much better since I have been at sea. We left Alexandria on Thursday, and
are very comfortable, having the whole spacious ladies'
cabin to ourselves, and a very pleasant captain. But we are laden to the
water's edge, and a gale in “the Bay”
would be very wet, rough work. We have had a breeze in our teeth ever
since we left, but very fine weather. Omar shed some “manly
tears,” like a great baby, as he kissed my hand on board ship,
and prayed for me to “the Preserver.”
I WRITE quite in the dark, as there is a
tremendous thunderstorm going on, which I hope will end the gale of
wind. We sail to-morrow, and only touch at Messina, so I shall not
write again till I arrive at Alexandria. We are drowned here; what must it
be on the Rhône? Floods seem the order of the day, even
with old Father Nile. I hope Omar will meet me, and see our luggage through
the custom-house and turbulent hammáls at Alexandria. It is
quite winter here now, though not very cold, but so damp. I am glad I
have not delayed going back to Egypt any longer.
WE had a wretched voyage; good weather, but such a
pétaudière of a ship. I am
competent to describe the horrors of the middle-passage,—
hunger, suffocation, dirt, and such canaille, high and low, on board. The only gentleman
was a poor Moor going to Mecca, who stowed his wife and family in a
spare boiler on deck. I saw him washing his children in the morning.
“Que c'est
dégoûtant!” exclaimed a French spectator.
If an Oriental washes, he is a sale cochon. No
wonder! A delicious man who sat near me on deck, when the sun came
round to our side, growled between his clenched teeth,
“Voilà un tas d'intrigants à
l'ombre, tandis que le soleil me grille, moi.”
113
But I was consoled, on arriving at noon on Friday, by seeing
J—— come in a boat to meet me, looking as fresh and
bright and merry as ever she could look, and the faithful Omar radiant
with joy and affection. He has refused an offer of a place as messenger
with the mails to Suez and back; and also to go with an English lady
at very high pay, which his brother wanted him to do. But Omar said he
could not leave me. “I think my God give her to me to take
care of her; how then I leave her? I can't speak to my God if I
do bad things like that.” He kisses your hand, and is
charmed with the knife you sent him, but far more that my family
should know his name and be satisfied with my servant. Omar is gone to try
to get me a Dahabeeyeh, to go up the river, as I hear the
half-railway, half-steamer journey is dreadfully inconvenient and
fatiguing, and the sight of the overflowing Nile is said to be
magnificent; so we shall be five or six days en
route, instead of eight hours.
Zeyneb is much grown, and seems extremely active and quick, but has grown
rather loud and rough, from being allowed to associate with the Nubian
man and boy, and to go out
114
without a veil, which I
won't allow in my hareem. However, she is as affectionate as
ever, and delighted at the idea of going with us.
Tuesday, October 20.
Omar has got a boat for £12, all ready furnished, which is not
more than the railway would cost, now that half must be done per
steamer and a bit on donkeys or on foot. Two and a half hours to sit
grilling at noon on the bank, and two miles to walk carrying
one's baggage, is no joke. I shall take Haggeh Hannah in my
boat, for the poor old soul was moulue by her
journey. I have bought blankets here, but they are much dearer than
last year. Everything is almost doubled in price, owing to the cattle
murrain and the high Nile. Such an inundation as this
year's was never known before. Does the blue god resent
Speke's intrusion on his privacy? it will be a glorious sight, I
believe. But the damage to crops, and even to the last
year's stacks of grain and beans, is
frightful,—one sails away among the palm-trees, over the
submerged cotton-fields.
Ismaeel Pasha has been very active, but
115
there have been as many
calamities in his short reign as during Pharaoh's, and
ill-luck makes a man unpopular. The cattle murrain is fearful, and is
now beginning in Cairo and Upper Egypt. I hear the loss reckoned at
twelve millions sterling in cattle. The gazelles in the desert have it too,
but not horses, asses, or goats.
Omar apologized for the stupidity of the Arabs in thinking that the dearness
of all necessaries was the fault of the government, and was astonished
to hear that many Europeans were no wiser.
I AM much the worse for the damp of this place. On
Thursday I shall get off, as the boat will be clean. I have a funny little
dahabeeyeh, barely big enough to hold us; but I am lucky to get that
for twelve pounds.
I went to two hareems the other day, with a little boy of Mustafa
Agha's, and was much pleased. A very pleasant Turkish lady
pulled out all her magnificent bedding and dresses for me and was most
amiable. At another, a superb Arab, dressed in white cotton, with most grande dame manners and unpainted face, received me
statelily. Her house would drive you wild,—such enamelled tiles,
covering the panels of the walls, all divided by carved wood, and such
carved screens and galleries, all very
117
old and rather dilapidated,
but magnificent,— and the lady worthy of her house. A
bold-eyed slave-girl with a baby, put herself forward for admiration,
and was ordered to bring coffee, with cool though polite imperiousness.
None of our great ladies can half crush a rival in comparison; they do
it too coarsely. The quiet scorn of the beautiful pale-faced,
black-haired Arab was beyond any English powers. Then it was fun to
open the lattice and make me look out on the “place,” and to wonder what the neighbours would say at
the sight of my face and European hat. She asked about my children,
and blessed them repeatedly, and took my hand very kindly in doing so,
for fear I should think her envious and fear her eye, as she is
childless.
I shall go to ——'s house; it is very bad,
but the hotel is worse, and I may find a better on the spot. I heard of a
good house at Boolak for two pounds a month, but I don't
think that place is healthy with the receding Nile. I am anxious to
get up the river.
WE left Alexandria on Thursday about noon, and
sailed with a fair wind along the Mahmoodeeyeh canal. My little boat flies
like a bird, and my men are a capital set of fellows, bold and careful
sailors. I have only seven in all, but they work well, and at a pinch
Omar leaves the pots and pans, and handles a rope or pole manfully. We
sailed all night, and passed the locks at Fum el-Mahmoodeeyeh at four
yesterday, and were greeted by old Nile tearing down like a torrent. The
river is magnificent,—“seven men's
height,” my Reyyis says, above its usual pitch; it has gone
down five or six feet, and left a sad scene of havoc on either side.
However, what the Nile takes, he repays with threefold interest, they
say. The women are at work rebuilding their mud
119
huts, and the men repairing
the dykes. A Frenchman told me he was on board a Pasha's
steamer, and they passed a flooded village where two hundred people stood
on their roofs crying for help: would you, could you believe it? they
passed on and left them to drown! Nothing but an eye-witness could
have made me believe such frightful cruelty.
All to-day we sailed in heavenly weather,— a sky like nothing but
its most beautiful self. At the bend of the river, just now, we had a
grand struggle to get round, and got entangled with a big timber-boat. My
crew became so vehement that I had to come out with an imperious
request to every one to bless the Prophet. Next the boat nearly dragged
the men into the stream, and they pulled, and hauled, and struggled,
up to their waists in mud and water; and Omar brandished his pole, and
shouted “Islám, el Islám!” which
gave a fresh spirt to the poor fellows, and round we came with a dash
and caught the breeze again. Now we have put up here for the night,
and shall pass the railway bridge to-morrow. The railway is all under
water from hence up to Tanta, eight miles, and in many places higher
up.
HERE I am at last in my old quarters at Mr.
Thayer's house, after some trouble. The very morning I landed, I
was seized with violent illness; however, I am now better. I arrived
at Cairo on Wednesday night, the 4th of November, slept in the boat and
went ashore next morning.
The passage under the railway bridge at Tanta (which is only opened once in
two days) was most exciting and pretty. Such a scramble and dash of
boats,—two or three hundred at least! Old Zeydán, the
steersman, slid under the noses of the big boats with my little
cangia, and through the gates before they were well open, and we saw the
rush and confusion behind us at our ease, and headed the
121
whole fleet for a few miles.
Then we stuck, and Zeydàn raged, but we got off in an hour,
and again overtook and passed all; and then we saw the spectacle of
devastation,—whole villages gone, submerged and melted, mud
to mud; and the people, with their beasts, encamped on spits of sand
or on the dykes, in long rows of ragged makeshift tents, while we
sailed over the places where they had lived; cotton rotting in all
directions, and the dry tops crackling under the bows of the boat.
When we stopped to buy milk, one poor woman exclaimed, “Milk!
from where? Do you want it out of my breasts?” However, she
took our saucepan and went to get some from another family. No one refuses
it if they have a drop left, for they all believe the murrain to be a
punishment for churlishness to strangers;—by whom committed, no
one can say. Nor would they fix a price, or ask more than the old
rate. But here everything has doubled in price: meat was 4 1/2
guroosh, now it is 8; eggs, etc., the same, and cotton 12 guroosh the
pound. Yesterday I had to buy mattresses for Omar and Zeyneb, and loud
were Omar's lamentations at the expense;
122
he was quite minded to sleep
on the stones rather than cost three napoleons for a bed; that
included, however, the pillow and bedstead, made of palm
sticks,—very light and comfortable.
Zeyneb has been very good ever since she has been with us. I think the
little Nubian boy led her into idleness and mischief. She will soon be
a complete “drago-woman,” for she is fast learning
Arabic from Omar and English from us. At Alexandria she only heard a
sort of lingua franca of Greek, Italian, Nubian, and
English. She asked me, “How piccolo bint?” (how is
the little girl?)—a fine specimen of Alexandrian.
On Thursday evening I rode up to the Abbáseeyeh, and met
áll the schoolboys going home for their Friday. Such a pretty
sight! The little Turks on grand horses with velvet housings, and two
or three Sáises running by their side; and the Arab boys
fetched, some by proud fathers on handsome donkeys, some by trusty
servants on foot, some by poor mothers astride on shabby donkeys, and
taking up their darlings before them, some two and three on one
donkey, and crowds on foot,—
123
such a number of lovely faces!
They were all dressed in white European-cut clothes and red
tarbooshes.
Last night, we had a wedding opposite. The bridegroom, a pretty little boy
of thirteen or so, with a friend of his own size—dressed,
like him, in a scarlet robe and turban,—on each side, surrounded
by men carrying tapers and singing songs, and preceded by cressets
flaring, stepped along like Agag, slowly and mincingly, and looked very shy
and pretty.
My poor Hasan (donkey-driver) is ill. His father came with the donkey for
me, and kept drawing his sleeve over his eyes, and sighing so heavily,
“Ya Hasàn meskeen! ya Hasan Ibnee!” (O my
son, my son!) and then in a resigned tone, “Allah
kereem” (God is merciful)! I will go and see him this
morning, and have a doctor to him, “by force,” as
Omar says he is very bad. There is something heart-rending in the
patient helpless suffering of these people.
Sunday.—Aboo Hasan reported his son so
much better that I did not go after him, having several things to do, and
Omar being deep in cooking a festin de Baltazar, as
I have
124
people to dinner. The weather
is delicious, much like what we had at Bournemouth in the summer; but
there is a great deal of sickness, and I fear will be more, from
people burying dead cattle in their premises inside the town. It costs
a hundred guroosh to bury an ox out of the town. All labour is
rendered scarce too, as well as food dear, and the streets are not
cleaned, and water is hard to get. My Sakka comes very irregularly, and
makes quite a favour of supplying us with water. All this must tell
heavily on the poor. Hekekian's wife had seventy-four head of
cattle on her farm; now one wretched bullock is left; of the seven to
water the house in Cairo, also one only is left, and that is expected to
die.
I have just been leaning out of the window to see two Coptic weddings, very
gay and pretty, with lots of tapers and mesh'als
(cressets). The bride dressed in white, veiled, and blazing with
diamonds, was led by two men, and preceded by very pretty
music,—abyatees, with harp, sackbut, and dulcimer, singing
before her; and attended by little girls, in scarlet habarahs, as
bridesmaids. It is gayer and less stately than the Muslim wedding.
125
Monday, November 16.
I am much better since I have been in a dry house. I have bought such a
pretty cupboard for my clothes for seven dollars (45 francs), all
painted over like the old Arab ceilings, in the colours and patterns of
an Indian shawl. They make chests of the same work for from four to
six dollars,—very handsome and effective, and not ill put
together.
Haggee Alee has just been here, and offers me his tents if I like to go up
to Thebes, and not live in a boat, so that I may not be dependent on
the houses there, in case of any hitch. I fancy I might be very
comfortable among the tombs of the kings, or in the valley of
Assaseef, with good tents. It is never cold at all among the hills at
Thebes, quite the contrary; on the sunny side of the valley, you are
broiled and stunned with heat in January, and in the shade it is heavenly.
I shall rather like the change from a boat life to a Bedawee one, with
my own sheep and chickens and horses about the tent, and a small following
of ragged retainers, Moreover, it will be cheaper.
I AM very comfortably installed here, and much
better for the Cairo climate, after being damaged by staying a fortnight at
Alexandria. There is terrible distress here, owing to the
cattle-disease, which makes everything nearly double the usual price, and
many things very hard to get at all. The weather is lovely, much like
English summer, but finer; I shall stay on till it gets colder, and then go
up the Nile, either in a steamer or a boat.
My poor donkey-driver, Hasan, is ill, and his old father takes his place; he
gave me a fine illustration of Arab feeling towards women to-day. I
asked if Abd-el-Kádir were coming here, as I had heard; he did
not know, and asked me if he were not
“Akhul-Benát” (a
127
brother of girls)? I
prosaically said, I did not know if he had sisters. “The Arabs,
O Lady! call that man a ‘brother of girls,’ to
whom God has given a clean heart to love all women as his sisters, and
strength and courage to fight for their protection.” Omar
suggested a “thorough gentleman” as the equivalent of
Aboo Hasan's title. European galimatias about
“the smiles of the fair,” etc., looks very mean
beside “Akhul-Benát.” Moreover they do
carry it somewhat into common life. Omar told me of some little family
tribulations, showing that he is not a little henpecked.
Here is another story. A man married at Alexandria and took home the daily
provisions for the first week; after that, he neglected it for two
days, and came home with a lemon in his hand. He asked for some dinner,
and his wife placed the stool and the tray and the washing-basin and
napkin, and on the tray the lemon cut in half. “Well, and the
dinner?” “Dinner!—you want
dinner!—where from? What man are you to want women, when
you don't keep them! I am going now to the
Kádee, to be divorced from you;” and she did. The man
must provide all necessaries for his
128
hareem, and if she has money
or earns any, she spends it in dress. If she makes him a skull-cap or
a handkerchief, he must pay for her work. All is not roses for these
Eastern tyrants,—not to speak of the unbridled license of
tongue allowed to women and children. Zeyneb hectors Omar, and I
can't persuade him to check her. “How I say anything
to it, that one child?” Of course the children are
insupportable,—and, I fancy, the women little better.
A poor neighbour of mine lost his little boy yesterday, ‘and came
out into the street, as usual, for sympathy. He stood under my window,
leaning his head against the wall, and sobbing and crying till literally
his tears wetted the dust. He was too much grieved to tear off his
turban or to lament in form, but clapped his hands and cried,
“Oh, my boy! oh, my boy!” The bean-seller opposite
shut his shop; the dyer took no notice, but smoked his pipe. Some
people passed on, but many stopped and stood round the poor man, saying
nothing, but looking concerned. Two were well-dressed Copts on
handsome donkeys, who dismounted, and all waited till he went home, when about
129
twenty men accompanied him
with a respectful air. How strange it seems to us to go out into the
street, and call on the passers-by to grieve with one!
I was at the house of Hekekian Bey the other day, when he received a parcel
from Constantinople from his former slave, now the Sultan's
chief eunuch. It contained a very fine photograph of Shureyk Bey (that is
his name), whose face, though negro, is very intelligent and of a
charming expression; a present of illustrated English books, and some
printed music composed by the Sultan Abdel-Azeez himself. O tempora! O mores! one was a waltz! Shureyk Bey was
dressed in European clothes too, all but the tarboosh.
The very ugliest and scrubbiest of street-dogs has adopted me, like the
Irishman who wrote to Lord Lansdowne that he had selected him as his
patron; and he guards the house, and follows me in the streets. He is
rewarded with scraps; and S— cost me a new tin mug by
letting the dog drink out of the old one, which is used to scoop the water
from the jar; forgetting that Omar and Zeyneb could not drink after
the poor beast.
130
Monday.—I went yesterday to the port of
Cairo, Boolak, to see Hasaneyn Efendi about boats. He was gone up the Nile,
and I sat with his wife,—a very nice Turkish lady, who
speaks English to perfection,—and heard all sorts of curious
things. The Turkish ladies. are taking to stays! and the fashions of
Constantinople are changing with fearful rapidity. Like all Eastern
women that I have seen, my hostess complained of indigestion, and said
she knew she ought to go out more and to walk,—but custom!
“E contro il nostro decoro.”
I have seen Deleo Bey, who advises me not to live in a tent; it is too hot
by day, and too cold by night. So I will take a boat conditionally,
with leave to keep it four months, or to discharge it at Thebes if I find a
lodging. It is now a little fresh in the early morning, but like fine
English summer weather. I ride on my donkey in a thin gown, and a thin
white cloak; but about the middle of next month it will begin to get
cold.
Tuesday evening.—Since I have been here,
my cough is nearly gone, and I am the better for having good food again.
Omar manages
131
to get good mutton, and as he
is an excellent cook, I have a good dinner every day, which I find
makes a great difference. I have also discovered that some of the Nile fish
is excellent: the bayád, which is sometimes as much as six
or eight feet long and very fat, is delicious, and I am told there are
still better kinds; the eels are very delicate and good too. The worst
is, that every thing is just double last year's price, as of
course no beef can be eaten at all; and the draught oxen being dead,
labour is become dear as well. The high Nile was a small misfortune
compared to the murrain.
There is a legend about it, of course. A certain Sheykh-el-Beled (bürgermeister) of some place not named,
lost his cattle, and being rich, defied God; said he did not cart, and
bought as many more. They died too, and he continued impenitent and
defiant, and bought on till he was ruined; and now he is sinking into
the earth bodily, though his friends dig and dig around him without
ceasing, night and day.
It is curious, how like the Arab legends are to the German; all those about
wasting bread
132
wantonly are almost identical.
If a bit is dirty, Omar carefully gives it to the dog; if clean, he
keeps it in a drawer for making bread-crumbs for cutlets; not a bit must
fall on the floor. In other things they are careless enough; but das liebe Brod is sacred; (vide Grimm's ‘Deutsche Sagen’). I am
constantly struck with resemblances to German customs. A Fellah
wedding is very like a German Bauernhochzeit,—the firing of guns, and the display of
household goods, only on a camel instead of a cart.
I have been trying to find a teacher of Arabic, but it is very hard to find
one who knows any European language, and the consular dragomans ask
four dollars a lesson! I must wait till I get to Thebes, where I think a
certain young Saeed can teach me. Meanwhile, I am beginning to
understand rather more, and to speak a little.
IT is beginning to be cold, comparatively cold,
here; and I only await the result of my inquiries about, possible houses at
Thebes, to hire a boat and depart.
Yesterday I saw a camel go through the eye of a needle, i.
e. the low-arched door of an enclosure. He must kneel and bow
his head to creep through, and thus the rich man must humble himself.
See how a false translation spoils a good metaphor, and turns a
familiar simile into a ferociously communist sentiment.
I went to see poor Hasan, who is better, but very weak. The whole family
were much pleased, and all had excellent manners. Hasan himself is one
of the most winning persons I
134
ever saw,—so gentle
and courteous He is going to give a great Khatmeh for his recovery,
and to kill the sheep for God and the poor, which his father had bought for
his wedding.
There are rumours of troubles at Jeddah, and a sort of expectation of
fighting somewhere next spring. Even here, I think, people are buying
arms to a great extent; the gunsmiths' bazaar looks unusually
lively.
Zeyneb has turned sulky, in consequence of the association at Alexandria
with the Berber servants, who have instilled religious intolerance
into her mind, poor child! I shall place her in a respectable Muslim family
before I go. She is very clever, and may rise in life, with all the
accomplishments of sewing, washing, etc., which she has now acquired. But
we are Christian dogs, and she despises us, and Omar still more, I
believe, for loving me. She pretends not to be able to eat, because
she thinks everything is “pig.” There is no
conceit like black conceit. I am sorry her head
has been so turned, but I see it is incurable. I suppose the Nubians
thought it right to preach Islám to her, and to neutralize our
evil teaching. I will offer her to Hekekian Bey,
135
and if she does not do there
in a household of black Muslim slaves, they must pass her on to a
Turkish house. To keep a sullen face about me is more than I can endure, as
I have shown her every possible kindness. How much easier is it to
instil the bad part of religion than the good! It is really a curious
phenomenon in so young a child. She waits capitally at table, and can do most things, but she won't move,
if the fancy takes her, except when ordered, and spends her time on the
terrace.
One thing is, that the life is dull for a child, and I think she will be
happier in a larger and more bustling house.
Omar performs wonders of marketing and cooking. I have excellent
dinners—soup, fish, a petit plat or two,
and a rôti, every day. But butter and
meat and milk are horribly dear. I never saw so good a servant as
Omar, and such a nice creature,—so pleasant and good. When
I hear and see what other people spend here in travelling and in living,
and what trouble they have, I say, “May God favour Omar and
his descendants!”
Wednesday, 3rd.—I stayed in bed yesterday
for a cold, and, I think, cured it. My next-door
136
door neighbour, a Coptic
merchant, kept me awake all night by auditing his accounts with his
clerk. How would you like to chant rows of figures? He had just bought lots
of cotton, and I had to get into my door on Monday over a
camel's back—the street being filled with bales.
I have sent a request to the French Consul-General, M. Tastu, to let me live
in the French house over the temple at Thebes. It is quite empty, and
would be the most comfortable, indeed the only comfortable one there. M.
Tastu is the son of the charming poetess of that name, whom my mother
knew at Paris.
AT last, I shall be off in a few days. I have had
one delay after another. M. Tastu, the French Consul, has very kindly lent
me the house at Thebes.
Boats are at a frightful price; nothing under £35 to Thebes
alone. But M. M——, the agent to Haleem Pasha, is
going up the Nile to Esneh, and will let me travel in the steamer
which is to tow his dahabeeyeh. It will be dirty, but it will cost nothing,
and take me out of this cold weather in five or six days. I have
brought divans, tables, prayer carpets, blankets, a cupboard, a lovely
old copper handbasin and ewer, and shall live in Arab style. The
tables and four chairs are the only concession to European infirmity.
138
December 22.
I wrote the above five days ago, since when I have had no end of troubles.
M. M— is waiting in frantic impatience to set off, and so
am I; but Ismaeel Pasha keeps him from day to day. The worry of depending
on any one in the East is beyond belief. To-morrow morning, I am to
know definitively whether I am to sail in three or four days. It feels
very cold to me, though you would think it warm; much like an English
September. But the want of fires makes one very chilly. For four hours
in the day the sun is hot, but the nights are cold and sometimes damp
You would have laughed to hear me buying a carpet yesterday. I saw an old
broker with one on his shoulder in the Hamzawee bazaar, and asked the
price. Eight napoleons. Then it was unfolded and spread in the street,
to the great inconvenience of passers-by, just in front of a coffee
shop. I look at it superciliously, and say, “Three hundred
piastres, O uncle! “The poor old broker cries out in
despair to the gentlemen sitting outside the coffee shop:
“O Muslims, hear that, and look at this excellent carpet; three
hundred piastre's!
139
by the faith, it is worth two
thousand!” But the gentlemen take my part, and one mildly
says, “I wonder that an old man as thou art should tell us that
the lady, who is a traveller and a person of experience, values it at
three hundred. Thinkest thou we will give thee more?” Then
another suggests that “if the lady will consent to give four
napoleons, he had better take them;” and that settles it.
Everybody gives an opinion here, and the price is fixed by a sort of
improvised jury.
Christmas Day, Evening.
At last my departure is fixed. I embark to-morrow afternoon at
Boolák, and we sail, or steam rather, on Sunday morning quite
early, and expect to reach Thebes in eight days.
I heard a curious illustration of Arab manners to-day. I met Hasan, the
janissary of the American Consulate, a very respectable, good man. He
told me had married another wife since last year. I asked, What for?
It was the widow of his brother, who had always lived in the same house with
him, like one family, and who died, leaving two boys.
140
She is neither young nor
handsome, but he considered it his duty to provide for her and the
children, and not let her marry a stranger. So you see that polygamy is not
always sensual indulgence; and a man may thus practise greater
self-sacrifice than by talking sentiment about deceased wives'
sisters. I said, laughing, to Omar, as we went on, that I did not
think the two wives sounded very comfortable. “Oh no! not
comfortable at all for the man, but he take care of the woman; that is what
is proper. That is the good Muslim.”
I shall have the company of a Turkish Efendi on my voyage,—a
Commissioner of Inland Revenue, in fact,—going to look after
the tax-gatherers in the Saeed. I wonder whether he will be civil. An
Englishman bred at Constantinople is immensely astonished at the
civility of the Arabs, and at their not abusing Christians. He says that it
is not so at Constantinople, where “unwashed infidel
dog” is a common salutation. He quite stared at Omar
buttoning my boots. Such a prodigious condescension from a “True
Believer” to a Christian woman! His eating too with my maid
is more than a Turk would do, it seems.
141
S——is
gone with a party of English servants to the Virgin's tree, the
great picnic frolic of Cairene Christians, and, indeed, of Muslims
also at some seasons.
Omar is gone to a Khatmeh (a reading of the Koran), at Hasan the
donkey-boy's house. I was asked, but am afraid of the night air.
A good deal of religious celebration goes on now, the middle of the
month of Regeb, six weeks before Ramadán. I rather dread
Ramadán, as Omar is sure to be faint and ill, and everybody
else cross during the first five days or so; then their stomachs get into
training. The new passenger-steamers have been promised ever since the
6th, and will not now go till after the races, the 6th or 7th of next
month. Fancy, the Cairo races! It is growing dreadfully cockney here; I
must go to Timbuctoo.
And we are to have a railway to Mecca, and take return tickets for the
Haj—from all parts of the world.
AFTER infinite delays and worries, we are at last
on board and shall sail to-morrow morning. After all was comfortably
settled, Ismaeel Pasha sent for all the steamers up
to Er-Ródah, near Minyeh; and, at the same time, ordered a
Turkish general to come up instantly somehow. So Lateef Pasha, the head of
the steamers, had to turn me out of the best cabin; and if I had not
come myself and taken rather forcible possession of the forecastle cabin,
the servants of the Turkish general would not have allowed Omar to
embark the baggage. He had been waiting on the bank all the morning in
despair. But at four I arrived, and ordered the hammáls to
carry the goods into the fore-cabin,
143
and walked on board myself,
where the Arab captain pantomimically placed me in his right eye and
on the top of his head. Once installed, my cabin has become a hareem, and
I may defy the Turkish Efendi with success. I have got a good-sized
cabin, with clean divans round three sides for S——and
myself. Omar will sleep on deck, and cook where he can. A poor Turkish
lady is to inhabit a sort of dust-hole by the side of my cabin. If she
seems decent, I will entertain her hospitably. There is no furniture
of any sort but the divan; and we cook our own food, bring our own
candles, jugs, basins, beds, everything. If I were not such a complete
Arab, I should think it very miserable; but, as things stand this year,
I think myself lucky it is no worse.
The promised passenger-boats go on being promised, and that is all. They
asked me £35 for a bad dahabeeyeh only to Thebes. The rush
of travellers is enormous. Luckily it is a very warm night, and we can make
our arrangements unchilled. There is no door to the cabin, so we nail
up an old plaid; and as no one ever looks into a hareem, it is quite
enough. The boat is not so clean as an
144
English, but very much less
dirty than a French one. All on board are Arabs; captain, engineer,
and men. An English Sitt is a novelty on board, and the captain is unhappy
that things are not à la Franca for me.
We are to tow two dahabeeyehs. Only fancy the Queen ordering all the
river steamers up to Windsor! At Minyeh the Turkish general leaves us,
and we shall have the boat to ourselves; so the captain has just been
down to tell me.
See what a strange combination of people float on old Father Nile: two
English women, one Levantine (Madame M——), one
Frenchman, Turks, Arabs, Negroes, Circassians, and men from
Darfoor,—all in one party; perhaps the other boats contain some
other strange element. There are seven women in the engine room, among
them a Bey's wife, who wanted to share my cabin, but our good
old captain would not let her. The Turks are from Constantinople, and
can't speak Arabic, and make faces at the muddy river-water,
which, indeed, I would rather have filtered.
I must now leave off and go to bed, for I am tired with my day's
scuffle, and with writing on my knees.
WE left Cairo last Sunday morning, and a
wonderfully queer company we were. I had been promised all the steamer to
myself; but owing to Ismaeel Pasha's caprices, our little
steamer had to do the work of three; i. e. to carry
passengers, to tow M. M——'s dahabeeyeh,
and to tow the oldest, dirtiest, queerest Nubian boat, in which the young
son of the Sultan of Darfoor, and the Sultan's envoy, a
handsome black of Dongola (not a negro), had visited Ismaeel Pasha. The
best cabin was taken by a sulky old one-eyed Turkish Pasha, so I had
the fore-cabin, luckily a large one, where I slept on one divan,
S—— on the other, and Omar at my feet. He tried sleeping
146
on deck, but the
Pasha's Arnaouts were too bad company, and the captain begged
me to “cover my face,” and let my servant sleep
at my feet. Besides, there was a poor old asthmatical Turkish Efendi going
to collect the taxes, and many women and children in the engine-room.
It would have been insupportable, but for the hearty politeness of the
Arab captain, a regular “old salt;” and, owing to his
attention and care, it was only very amusing. At Benee-Suweyf, the first
town above Cairo—about seventy miles—we found no
coals; the Pasha had been up, and had taken them all. So we kicked our
heels on the bank all day, with the prospect of doing so for a week.
The captain brought H.R.H. of Darfoor to visit me and begged me to make him
hear reason about the delay; as I, being English, must know that a
steamer could not go without coals. H. R. H. was a pretty imperious
little nigger, about eleven or twelve, dressed in a yellow silk
kaftán and a scarlet burnus, who cut the good old captain short
by saying, “Why, she is a woman, she can't talk to
me!”
“Wallah! wallah! What a way to talk to
147
English Hareem!”
shrieked the captain, who was about to lose his temper. But I had a
happy idea, and produced a box full of French sweetmeats, which altered the
young prince's views at once. I asked him if he had
brothers;— “Who can count them? they are like
mice.” He said that the Pasha had given him only a few presents,
and was evidently not pleased. Some of his suite are the most
formidable-looking wild beasts in human shape I ever beheld; bull-dogs
and wild boars, black as ink, red-eyed, and, ye gods! such jaws and
throats and teeth! others like monkeys, with arms down to their knees. The
Illyrian Arnaouts on board our boat are revoltingly white, like fish
or drowned people,—no red in the tallowy skin at all. There were
Greeks also, who left us at Minyeh (the second large town), and the
old Pasha left us this morning at Er-Ródah.
The captain at once ordered all my goods into the cabin he had left, and
turned out the Turkish Efendi, who wanted to stay with us. He said he
was an old man and sick, and my company would be agreeable to him; then
he said he was ashamed before the people to be
148
turned out by an Englishwoman.
So I was very civil, and begged him to pass the day and to dine with
me, which set all right; and now, after dinner, he has gone off quite
pleasantly to the fore-cabin, and left me here. I have a stern cabin,
a saloon, and an anteroom; and we are comfortable enough,—only
the fleas! Never till now did I know what fleas could be. I send a
dish from my table every day henceforth to the captain; as I take the
place of the pasha, it is part of my dignity to do so; and as I occupy the
kitchen, and burn the ship's coals, I may as well let the
captain dine a little at my expense. In the day I go up and sit in his
cabin on deck, and we talk as well as we can without an interpreter.
The old fellow says he is sixty-seven, but does not look more than
forty-five. He has just the air and manner of a seafaring man with us,
and has been wrecked four times,—the last, in the Black Sea,
during the Crimean war, when he was taken prisoner by the Russians and
sent to Moscow, where he remained for three years, until the peace. He has
a charming boy of eleven with him, and he tells me he has twelve
children in all, but only one
149
wife, and is as strict a
monogamist as Dr. Primrose; he told me he should not marry again if
she died; nor, he believed, would she give him a successor.
There are a good many Copts on board of a rather low class, and not
pleasant. The Christian gentlemen are very pleasant, but the low are
low indeed, compared to the Muslims; and one gets a feeling of dirtiness
about them, when one sees them eat all among the coals, and then squat
down there and pull out their beads to pray, without washing their
hands even. It does look nasty, when compared to the Muslim coming up clean
washed, and standing erect and manly-looking to his prayers. Besides,
they are coarse in their manners and conversation, and have not the
Arab respect for women. I only speak of the common people, not of educated
Copts. The best fun is to hear the Greeks abusing the
Copts,—rogues, heretics, schismatics from the Greek Church,
ignorant, rapacious, cunning, impudent, etc. etc.; in short, they narrate
the whole fable about their own sweet selves.
I am quite surprised to see how well the men manage their work. The boat is nearly
150
as clean as an English boat,
equally crowded, could be kept, and the engine in beautiful order. The
head engineer, Ahmad Efendi, and indeed the captain and all the crew, wear
English clothes, and use the universal “all right,”
“turn her head,” “forreh (full) speed,” “half speed,”
“stop her,” etc. I was diverted to hear
“All right, go ahead, el Fat' hah!” in one
breath. Here we always say the Fat'hah (first chapter of
the Koran, nearly identical with the Lord's Prayer) on starting
on a journey, concluding a bargain, etc, etc. The combination was very
quaint.
Already the climate has changed: the air is sensibly drier and clearer, and
the weather much warmer; and we are not yet at Asyoot. I remarked last year that the climate changed most at
Kiné, forty miles below Thebes. The banks are terribly broken
and washed away by the inundation; the Nile is even now far higher
than it was six weeks earlier last year. At Benee-Suweyf, which used to be
the great cattle place, not a buffalo was left, and we could not get a
drop of milk; but since we left Minyeh, we see them again, and I hear
the disease is not spreading up the river.
151
Omar told me that the poor
people at Benee-Suweyf were complaining of the drought and of the
prospect of scarcity, as they could no longer water the land for want of
oxen.
I paid ten napoleons passage-money, and shall give four or five more as
baksheesh, as I have given a good deal of trouble with all my luggage,
bedding, furniture, provisions, etc., for four months, and the
boat's people have been more than civil—really kind
and attentive to us; but a bad dahabeeyeh would have cost
£40, so I am greatly the gainer. Nothing can exceed the muddle,
uncertainty, and carelessness of the “administration”
at Cairo: no coals at the depôts; boats announced to sail,
and dawdling on for three weeks; no order, and no care for
anybody's convenience but the Pasha's. But the
subordinates on board the boats do their work perfectly well. We go
only half as quickly as we ought, because we have two very heavy
dahabeeyehs in tow instead of one; but no time is lost. As long as the
light lasts on we go, and start again as soon as the moon rises.
The people on board have promoted me in rank, and call me
“El-Emeereh,” an obsolete
152
Arab title, which the engineer
thinks is the equivalent for “Ladysheep;” Sittee, he
said, was the same as “Missees.” I don't
know how he acquired his ideas on the subject of English precedence.
Omar has just come in with coffee, and begs me to give his best
salám to his big master and his little master and lady; and not
to forget to tell them he is their servant, and my memlook (slave)
“from one hand to the other” (i.e. the whole body).
At Kiné we must try to find time to buy two filters and some
gullehs (water-coolers). They are made there: at Thebes nothing can be
got.
WE left Asyoot this afternoon.
The captain had announced that we should start at ten
o'clock (four, Arab time), so I did not go into the town, but
sent Omar to buy food. But the men of Darfoor all went off, declaring
that they would stop, and promising to cut off the captain's
head if he went without them. Hasan Efendi, the Turk, was furious, and
threatened to telegraph his complaints to Cairo if the boat did not go
directly, and the poor captain was in a sad predicament. He appealed
to me, peaceably sitting on the trunk of a palm-tree with some poor
Fellaheen (of whom more anon). I uttered the longest sentence I could
compose in Arabic, to the effect that he was captain, and while on the boat
we were all bound to obey him;
154
“Máshá-alláh! one English hareem is
more than ten men for sense; these Inkeleez have only one word both
for themselves and for other people,—dughree-dughree (Right
is right). This Emeereh is ready to obey like a memlook, and when she
has to command—vhew!” with a most expressive toss
back of the head.
The bank was crowded with poor Fellaheen, who had been taken for soldiers,
and sent to await the Pasha's arrival at Girgeh. Three weeks they lay there, and were then sent
down to Soohay. (The Pasha wanted to see them himself, and pick out the men
he liked.) Eight days more at Soohay, then to Asyoot; eight days more, and meanwhile Ismaeel Pasha has gone
back to Cairo, and the poor souls may wait indefinitely, for no one will
venture to remind the Pasha of their trifling existence; Wallah!
wallah!
While I was walking on the bank with Monsieur and Madame
M——, who joined me, a person came up, whose
appearance puzzled me, and saluted them. Don't call me a
Persian, when I tell you it was an eccentric Bedawee young lady. She was
eighteen or
155
twenty at most, dressed like a
young man, but small and feminine, and rather pretty, except that one
eye was blind. Her dress was handsome, and she had women's
jewels, and a European watch and chain; her manner was excellent,
quite ungenirt, yet not the least impudent or
swaggering; and I was told—indeed I could hear—that
her language was beautiful, —a thing much esteemed among
Arabs. She is unmarried, and fond of travelling, and of
men's society, being very intelligent; so she has her dromedary
and goes about quite alone. No one seemed astonished, no one stared;
and when I asked if it was proper, our captain was surprised.
“Why not? If she does not wish to marry, she can go alone; if
she does, she can marry. What harm? She is a virgin, and
free.” She expressed her opinions pretty freely, as far as I
could understand her. Madame M—— had heard of her
before, and said she was much respected and admired. Monsieur
M—— had heard she was a spy of the
Pasha's; but the people on board the boat here say that the
truth is, that she went before Saeed Pasha herself to complain of some
tyrannical Mudeer, who ground and imprisoned
156
the Fellaheen,—a
bold thing for a girl to do. Anyhow she seemed to me far the most
curious thing I have yet seen.
The weather is already much warmer; it is nine in the evening, and we are
steaming along, and I sit with the cabin-window open. To-day, for the
first time, I pulled my cloak over my head in the sun,—it was so
stinging hot,—quite delicious, and it is the 5th of
January. Our captain declares that during the three years he was
prisoner at Moscow and at Bakshi Serai, he never saw the sun at
all;— hard lines for an Egyptian. Luckily we left all the
fleas behind us in the fore-cabin, for the benefit of the poor old Turk,
who, I hear, suffers severely. The divans are all bran-new, and the
fleas must have come in the cotton stuffing, for there are no live things
of any sort in the rest of the boat.
Girgeh, Thursday, January 7.
We have just put in here for the night. To-day we took on board three
convicts in chains, two bound for Feyzóghloo,—one
for calumny and perjury, and one for manslaughter; —hard
labour for life in that climate will
157
soon dispose of them; the
third is a petty thief from Kiné, who has been a year in
chains in the custom-house of Alexandria, and is now being taken back
to be shown in his own place in his chains. The causes
célébres of this country would be curious
reading; their manner of doing their crimes is so different from ours.
If I can get hold of any one who can relate a few cases well, I will write
them down; Omar has told me a few, but he may not know the details
accurately.
I made further inquiry about the Bedawee lady, who is older than she looks,
for she has travelled constantly for ten years. She is rich, and much
respected, and received in all the best houses, where she sits with
the men all day and sleeps in the hareem. She has been into the
interior of Africa and to Mecca, and, I hear, speaks Turkish, and is
extremely agreeable,—full of interesting information about
all the countries she has visited. As soon as I can talk, I must try to
find her out; she likes the company of Europeans.
Here is a contribution to “folklore,” new even to
Lane, I think. When the coffeeseller lights his stove in the morning he
158
makes two cups of coffee of
the best, and nicely sugared, and pours them out, all over the stove,
saying, “God bless, or favour, Sheykh Shádhilee and
his descendants.” The blessing on the saint who invented coffee
of course I knew, and often utter, but the libation is new to me. You
see the ancient religion crops up, even through the severe faith of Islam.
If I could describe all the details of an Arab, and still more, of a
Coptic wedding, you would think I was relating the mysteries of Isis.
At one house I saw the bride's father looking pale and
anxious, and Omar said, “I think he wants to hold his stomach
with both hands till the women tell him if his daughter makes his face
white;”—it was such a good phrase for the sinking at
heart of anxiety! It certainly seems more reasonable that a
woman's misconduct should blacken her father's
face than her husband's.
There are a good many things about “hareem” here,
which I am barbarian enough to think extremely good and rational. I
heard from an ear-witness a conversation which passed between an old
Turk of Cairo, and a young Englishman, who politely chaffed him
159
about Muslim license. Upon
this the venerable Turk, who had been in Europe, asked some questions
as to the nature and number of the Englishman's relations to
women, which the latter was wholly unable to answer.
“Well, young man,” said the Turk, “I am
old, and was married at twelve; and I have seen, in all my life, seven women; four are dead,
and three are happy and comfortable in my house. Where
are all yours?” (As a woman is never seen but by her
husband or possessor, the word has acquired another meaning.)
I find that the criminal convicted of calumny, accused (together with
twenty-nine others, not in custody) the Sheykh-el-Beled of his
village, of murdering his servant, and produced a basketful of bones as
proof; but the Sheykh produced the living man, and his detractor gets
hard labour for life. The proceeding is characteristic of the childish ruse of this country. I inquired whether the
thief who was dragged in chains through the streets would be able to
find work, and was told, “Oh, certainly,—is he not a
poor man? for the sake of God every one will be ready to help him.”
160
An absolute uncertainty of
justice naturally leads to this result. Our captain was quite shocked
to find that in my country we did not like to employ a returned convict.
Luxor, Monday.
We spent all the afternoon of Saturday at Kiné, where I dined
with the English consul, a worthy old Arab, who also invited our
captain, and we sat round his copper tray on the floor, and ate with
our fingers, the Captain, who sat next me, picking out the best bits
with his brown fingers and feeding me with them. After dinner, the
French consul, a Copt, sent to invite me to a fantasia at his house,
where I found the M——s, the Mudeer and some
other Turks, and an ill-bred Italian. I was glad to see the dancing-girls,
but I liked old Seyyid Ahmad's patriarchal ways much better
than the tone of the Frenchified Copt. At first I thought the dancing queer
and dull. One girl was very handsome, but cold and uninteresting; one
who sang was also pretty and engaging; but the dancing consisted of
contortions, more or less graceful,—very wonderful as a
gymnastic feat, but no more. But the
161
captain called out to one
Lateefeh, an ugly, clumsy-looking wench, to show the Sitt what she
could do, and then it was revealed to me. The ugly girl started on her
feet, and became the “serpent of old
Nile,”—the head, shoulders, and arms eagerly bent
forward, waist in and haunches advanced on the bent knees,—
the posture of a cobra about to spring. I could not call it voluptuous, any
more than Racine's ‘Phédre;’ it
is “Vénus toute entière à sa
proie attachée,” and to me seemed tragic. It is far
more realistic than the fandango, and far less coquettish, because the
thing represented is au grand
sérieux,—not travestied, gazé, or played with; and like all such
things, the Arab men don't think it the least improper. Of
course the girls do not commit any indecorums before European women,
except the dance itself.
Seyyid Ahmad would have given me a fantasia, but he feared I might have men
with me; he had had great annoyance from two Englishmen, who behaved
in such a manner to the girls that he was obliged' to turn them
out of his house, after hospitably entertaining them.
Our procession home to the boat was very
162
droll: Madame
M—— could not ride on an Arab saddle, so I lent her
mine and enfourchéd my donkey; and away
we went, with men running before us with mesh'als (fire-baskets
on long poles) and lanterns, and the captain shouting out
“full speed” and such English phrases all the way,
like a regular old salt as he is.
We got here last night, and this morning Mustafa Agha and the
Názir came down to conduct me up to my palace. I have such a
big rambling house, all over the top of the temple of Khem; how I wish
I had you and the children to fill it! We had about twenty fellahs to
clean the dust of three years' accumulation, and my room looks
quite handsome with carpets and a divan. Mustafa's little girl
found her way here when she heard I was come, and it was so pleasant
to have her playing on the carpet with a doll and some sugar-plums,
and making a feast for Dolly on a saucer, arranging the sugar-plums Arab
fashion; such a quiet little brown tot, curiously like R—,
with the addition of walnut juice. She was extremely pleased with
R——'s picture and kissed it.
The view all round my house is magnificent
163
on every side; across the Nile
in front, facing N.W., and over a splendid expanse of green and a
range of distant orange-buff hills to the S.E., where I have a spacious
covered terrace. It is rough and dusty in the extreme, but will be
very pleasant. Mustafa came in just now to offer me the loan of a horse,
and to ask me to go to the mosque a few nights hence, to see the
illumination in honour of a great sheykh, a descendant of Seedee Hoseyn or
Hasan. I asked whether my presence might not offend any Muslim, but he
would not hear of such a thing. The sun set while he was there, and he
asked if I objected to his praying in my presence; on my replying in the
negative, he went through his four rek'ahs very comfortably
on my carpet.
My next-door neighbour (across the courtyard, all filled with antiquities)
is a nice little Copt, who looks like an antique statue himself; I
shall voisiner with his family. He sent me coffee as
soon as I arrived, and came to help. I am invited to El-Mutáneh,
a few hours up the river, to visit the M——s, and to
Kiné to visit Seyyid Ahmad, and also the head of the
merchants there, who settled the price of
164
a carpet for me in the bazaar,
and seemed to like me. He was just one of those handsome, high-bred,
elderly merchants, with whom a story always begins in the Arabian Nights.
A very nice English couple gave me a break-fast in their boat.
When I can talk, I will go and see an Arab hareem. I asked Mustafa about the
Arab young lady; he spoke very highly of her, and is to let me know if
she comes here, and to offer her hospitality from me; he did not know
her name. She is called “El Hajjeeyeh,” the
pilgrimess.
Thursday.
Now I am settled in my Theban palace it seems more and more beautiful, and I
am quite melancholy that you cannot be here to enjoy it. The house is
very large, and has good thick walls, the comfort of which we feel to-day,
for it blows a hurricane, but in-doors it is not at all cold. I have
glass windows and doors to some of the rooms; it is a lovely dwelling.
Two funny little owls, as big as my fist, live in the wall under my window,
and come and peep in, walking on tiptoe and looking inquisitive,
165
like the owls in the
hieroglyphics, and barking at me like young puppies; and a splendid
horus (the sacred hawk) frequents my lofty balcony. Another of my
contemplar gods I sacrilegiously killed last night,—a whip
snake. Omar is rather in consternation, for fear it should be
“the snake of the house;” for Islam has not dethroned
the “Dii Lares et tutelares.”
Some men came to mend the staircase, which had fallen in, and which consists
of huge solid blocks of stone. One man crushed his thumb, and I had to
operate on it. It is extraordinary how these people bear pain; he
never winced in the least, and went off thanking God and the lady quite
cheerfully. I have been “sapping” at the
“Alif Bay”—A B C —to-day, under
the direction of Sheykh Yoosuf, a graceful, sweet-looking young man,
with a dark-brown face, and such fine manners in his fellah
dress,—a coarse brown woollen shirt, a libdeh or felt skull-cap,
and a common red shawl round his head and shoulders. Writing the wrong
way is very hard work.
It was curious to see Sheykh Yoosuf blush from shyness when he came in first;
166
it shows quite as much in the
coffee-brown Arab skin as in the fairest European,—quite
unlike that of the much lighter coloured mulatto or Malay, who never change
colour at all. A photographer, who is living here, showed me
photographs done high up the White Nile. One negro girl is so splendid,
that I must get him to do me a copy to send you. She is not perfect
like the Nubians, but so superbly strong and majestic. If I can get
hold of a handsome Fellaheh here, I will get her photographed, to show
you in Europe what a woman's breast can be, for I never knew
it before I came here; it is the most beautiful thing in the world,
and gloriously independent of stays or any support.
WE have had a week of piercing winds, and I have
been obliged to stay in bed. To-day was fine again, and I mounted old
Mustafa's cob pony and jogged over his farm with him, and
lunched on delicious sour cream and fateereh at a neighbouring village, to
the great delight of the fellaheen. It was more biblical than ever;
the people were all relations of Mustafa's, and to see Seedee
Omar, the head of the household, and the young men coming in from the
field, and the flocks and herds and camels and asses, was like a beautiful
dream. All these people are of good blood, and a sort of
“roll of Battle” is kept for the genealogies of the
noble Arabs who came in with Amr, the first Arab conqueror and lieutenant
168
of Omar. Not one of these
brown men who do not own a second shirt, would give his brown daughter
to the greatest Turkish Pasha. This country noblesse
is more interesting to me by far than the town people, though Omar,
who is quite a cockney and piques himself on being
“delicate,” turns up his nose at their beggarly
pride, as Londoners used to do at “barelegged
Highlanders.” The air of perfect equality (except as to the
respect due to the head of the clan) with which the villagers treated
Mustafa, and which he fully returned, made it all seem so very
gentlemanlike. They are not so dazzled by a little show, and are far
more manly than the Cairenes. I am already on visiting terms with the
“county families” resident near Luxor. The
Názir (magistrate) is a very nice person, and my Sheykh
Yoosuf, who is of the highest blood (being descended from
Abu-l-Hajjáj himself), is quite charming.
There is an intelligent German here as Austrian consul, who draws nicely. I
went into his house, and was startled by hearing a pretty little Arab
boy, his servant, say, “Soll ich den Kaffee bringen?”
What next? They
169
are all mad to learn
languages, and Mustafa begs me and S——to teach his
little child, Zeyneb, English.
Friday, January 22.
Yesterday, I rode over to Karnac with Mustafa's Sais running by
my side; glorious hot sun and delicious air. To hear the Sais chatter
away, his tongue running as fast as his feet, made me deeply envious of his
lungs. Mustafa joined me, and pressed me to go to visit the
sheykh's tomb for the benefit of my health, as he and Sheykh
Yoosuf wished to say a Fat'hah for me; but I must not drink
wine that day. I made a little difficulty on the score of difference
of religion, but Sheykh Yoosuf, who came up, said he presumed I
worshipped God and not stones, and that sincere prayers were good
anywhere. Clearly the bigotry would have been on my side if I had
refused any longer, so in the evening I went with Mustafa.
It was a very curious sight: the little dome illuminated with as much oil as
the mosque could afford, over the tombs of Abu-l-Hajjáj and
his three sons. A magnificent
170
old man, like Father Abraham
himself, dressed in white, sat on a carpet at the foot of the tomb; he
was the head of the family of Abu-l-Hajjáj. He made me sit by
him, and was extremely polite. Then came the Názir, the
Kádee, a Turk travelling on government business, and a few other
gentlemen, who all sat down round us, after kissing the hand of the
old sheykh. Every one talked; in fact, it was a soirée in honour of the dead sheykh. A party of men
sat at the further end of the place, with their faces to the kibleh, and
played on a darabukkeh (sort of small drum stretched over an
earthenware funnel, which gives a peculiar sound), a tambourine without
bells, and little tinkling cymbals (seggal), fitting on thumb and
finger (crotales), and chanted songs in honour of Mohammad, and verses from
the Psalms of David. Every now and then, one of our party left off
talking, and prayed a little or counted his beads. The old sheykh sent
for coffee and gave me the first cup,—a wonderful
concession; at last the Nazir proposed a Fat'hah for me, which
the whole group round me repeated aloud, and then each said to me:
—“Our Lord God bless thee, and give thee
171
health and peace, to thee and
thy family, and take thee back safe to thy master and thy
children;” every one adding “Ameen” and
giving the salám with the hand. I returned it and said,
“Our Lord reward thee and all people of kindness to
strangers,” which was considered a very proper answer.
After that we went away, and the worthy Názir walked home with me
to take a pipe and a glass of sherbet and enjoy a talk about his wife
and eight children, who are all in Fum-el-Bahr, except two boys at school
in Cairo. Government appointments are so precarious, that it is not
worth while to move his family up here, as the expense would be too
heavy on a salary of £15 a month, with the chance of recall any
day.
I ought to add that in Cairo or Lower Egypt, it would be quite impossible
for a Christian to enter a sheykh's tomb at
all,— above all on his birthday festival, and on the night
of Friday.
Friday, January 29.
The last week has been very cold here, the thermometer 59° and
60°, with a nipping wind
172
and bright sun. I was obliged
to keep my bed for three or four days, as a palace without doors or
windows to speak of was very trying, though far better than a boat.
Yesterday and to-day are better,—not much warmer, but a
different air. The Moolid (festival) of the sheykh terminated last Saturday
with a procession, in which the new cover of his tomb, and the ancient
sacred boat, were carried on men's shoulders; it all seemed to
have walked out of the royal tombs, only dusty and shabby instead of
gorgeous. These festivals of the dead are such as Herodotus alludes to
as held in honour of “him whose name he dares not
mention;”—“him who sleeps in
Philae,” only the name is changed, and the mummy is absent.
For a fortnight every one who had a horse and could ride, came and
“made fantasia” every afternoon for two hours before
sunset, and very pretty it was. The people here show their good blood
in their riding.
For the last three days, all strangers were entertained with bread and
cooked meat, at the expense of the Luxor people. Every house killed a
sheep and baked bread. As I could not do that for want of servants enough,
I sent;
173
100 piastres (about twelve
shillings) to the servants of Abu-l-Hajjáj at the mosque, to pay
for the oil burnt at the tomb, etc. I was not well, and in bed, but I
hear that my gift gave great satisfaction, and that I was again well
prayed for.
The Coptic bishop came to see me, but he is a tipsy old monk. He sent for
tea, alleging that he was ill, so I went to see him, and quickly
perceived that his disorder was too much arakee. He has a very nice black
slave, a Christian, who is a friend of Omar's, and sent him
a handsome dinner, all ready cooked; among other things, a chicken stuffed
with green wheat was excellent. Omar constantly gets dinners sent
him,—bread, some dates, and cooked fowls or pigeons, and
fateereh with honey, all tied up hot in a cloth. I gave an old fellow
a pill and dose some days ago, but his dura ilia
took no notice, and he came for more and got castor oil. I have not seen
him since, but his employer, Fellah Omar, sent me some delicious
butter in return. I think it shows great intelligence in these people
that none of them will any longer consult an Arab hakeem, if they can
get a European to physic
174
them. They now ask directly
whether the government doctors have been to Europe to learn
“hekmeh,” and, if not, they don't trust
them. For poor “savages” and
“heathens” this is not so stupid. I had to interrupt
my lessons from illness, but Sheykh Yoosuf came again last night. I
have mastered some things. Oh, dear! what must poor Arab children
suffer in learning A, B, C! it is a terrible alphabet, and the shekel,
or points, are distracting.
You may conceive how much we are naturalized, when I tell you I have
received a serious offer of marriage for S——. Mustafa
Agha, the richest and most considerable person here, has requested me
to “give her to him” for his eldest son, Seyyid, a
nice lad of nineteen or twenty at most. He said, that of course, she
would keep to her own religion and her own customs. I said she was too old,
but they think that no objection at all. She will have to say that her
father would not allow it, for a handsome offer deserves a civil
refusal. S——'s proposals would be quite an
ethnological study. Mustafa asked what I should require as dowry for
her.
The young Englishmen to whom my mother
175
gave letters met me yesterday
in the street. I knew Mr. S—— from his likeness to
his mother. They were drawing the ruins. They go up the river
to-morrow, and I will give them a dinner when they come down again,
Arab fashion, and let them eat with their fingers. I have not knives
and forks enough for more than two people, so I will borrow a copper
tray and serve à I' Arabe.
I should like to give them a fantasia, but it is not proper for a woman to
send for the dancing-girls; and as I am the friend of the Mamoor Maohn
(the police magistrate), the Kádee, and the respectable people
here, I cannot do what is indecorous in their eyes. It is quite enough
that they tolerate my unveiled face and my associating with men; that is
“my custom,” and they think no harm of it.
I am so charmed with my house that I begin seriously to contemplate staying
here all the time; Cairo is so dear now, and so many dead cattle are
buried there, that I think I should do better in this place. There is
a huge hall here, so large and cold now as to be uninhabitable, which
in summer would be glorious. I could only afford a very poky
176
lodging in Cairo, and here I
shall live for a trifle in comfort and save the expense of boat hire;
moreover, the complete quiet would suit me better than travelling. My dear
old captain of steamer No. 12 will bring me up coffee and candles, and
if I “sap,” and learn to talk to the people, I shall
have plenty of company.
The cattle disease has not extended above Minyeh to any great degree, and
here there has not been a case. Food is very good here, at rather less
than half Cairo prices even now; in summer it will be half that. Mustafa
urges me to stay, and proposes picnics of a few days over in the
tombs, with his hareem, as a diversion.
I send you a photograph of my two beloved lonely palm-trees on the
river-bank just above Philae. I send you also the seal and names of
Abraham and all the family buried in the tomb of Machpelah. It is, of
course, a “hegáb” (talisman).
WE have had our winter pretty sharp for three
weeks, and everybody has had violent colds and coughs,—the Arabs
I mean. I have been a good deal ailing, but have escaped any violent
cold altogether, and now the thermometer is up to 64°, and it
feels very pleasant. In the sun it is always very hot, but that does
not prevent the air from being keen, and chapping lips and noses, and even
hands. It is curious how a temperature which would be summer in
England makes one shiver at Thebes; El-hamdu-lilláh, it is over
now!
My poor Sheykh Yoosuf is in great distress about his brother, also a young
sheykh (i.e. one learned in theology, and competent
to preach in the mosque). Sheykh Mohammad
178
is come home from studying in
El-Azhar at Cairo,—I fear, to die. I went with Sheykh
Yoosuf, at his desire, to see if I could help him, and found him gasping
for breath, and very, very ill; I gave him a little soothing medicine,
and put mustard plasters on him, and as they relieved him, I went again and
repeated them. All the family and a number of neighbours crowded in to
look on. There he lay in a dark little den with bare mudwalls, worse
off, to our ideas, than any pauper in England; but these people do not feel
the want of comforts, and one learns to think it quite natural to sit
with perfect gentlemen in places inferior to our cattle-sheds. I
pulled some blankets up against the wall, and put my arm behind Sheykh
Mohammad's back, to make him rest while the poultices were
on him; whereupon he laid his green turbaned head on my shoulder, and
presently held up his delicate brown face for a kiss, like an
affectionate child. As I kissed him, a very pious old moollah said
“Bismiláh!” (In the name of God!) with an
approving nod, and Sheykh Mohammad's old father (a splendid old
man in a green turban) thanked me with “effusion,”
179
and prayed that my children
might always find help and kindness. I suppose if I confessed to
kissing a “dirty Arab” in a hovel, civilized people
would execrate me; but it shows how much there is in “Muslim
bigotry,” “unconquerable hatred of
Christians,” etc.; for this family are Seyyids (descendants of
the Prophet), and very pious. Sheykh Yoosuf does not even smoke, and
he preaches on Fridays.
I rode over to a village a few days ago, to see a farmer named Omar; of
course I had to eat, and the people were enchanted at my going alone,
as they are used to see the English armed and guarded. Seedee Omar,
however, insisted on accompanying me home, which is the civil thing
here. He piled a whole stack of green fodder on his little nimble
donkey, and hoisted himself atop of it without saddle or bridle, (the
fodder was for Mustafa Agha,) and we trotted home across the beautiful
green barley-fields, to the amazement of some European young men who
were out shooting. We did look a curious pair certainly, with my
English saddle and bridle, habit, and hat and feather, on horseback, and
Seedee Omar's brown shirt, bare legs, and white turban, guiding
180
his donkey with his chibouque;
we were laughing very merrily, too, over my blundering Arabic.
To-morrow or next day, Ramadán begins, at the first sight of the
new moon; it is a great nuisance, because everybody is cross. Omar did
not keep it last year, but this year he will; and if he spoils my dinners,
who can blame him?
There was a wedding close by my house last night, and about ten
o'clock all the women passed under my window, with cries of
joy —“EI Zaghareet,”—down to
the river. I find on inquiry, that in Upper Egypt, as soon as the
bridegroom has “taken the face” of his bride and left
her, the women take her down to “see the Nile;” they
have not yet forgotten that the old god is the giver of increase, it
seems.
I have been reading Miss Martineau's book; the descriptions are
excellent, and it is true as far as it goes; but there is the usual
defect;— to her, as to most Europeans, the people are not
real people, only part of the scenery. She evidently knew and cared nothing
about them, and had the feeling of most English travellers,
181
that the differences of
manners are a sort of impassable gulf;—the truth being that
their feelings and passions are just like our own. It is curious that
all the old books of travels that I have read mention the natives of
strange countries in a far more natural tone, and with far more
attempt to discriminate character, than modern ones,—e.g.
Carsten Niebuhr's Travels here and in Arabia, Cook's
Voyages, and many others. Have we grown so very civilized since a hundred years, that
outlandish people seem to us like mere puppets, and not like real
human beings? Miss Martineau's bigotry against Copts and Greeks
is droll enough, compared to her very proper reverence for
“Him who sleeps in Philae,” and her attack upon the
hareems is outrageous. She implies that they are scenes of debauchery.
I must admit that I have not seen a Turkish hareem, and she apparently saw
no other, and yet she fancies the morals of Turkey to be superior to
those of Egypt. Very often a man marries a second wife, out of a sense of
duty, to provide for a brother's widow and children, or the
like. Of course licentious men act loosely here as elsewhere.
“We are all sons
182
of Adam,” as Sheykh
Yoosuf says constantly, “bad-bad and good-good;” and
modern travellers show strange ignorance in talking of foreign nations
in the lump, as they nearly all do.
Monday.—I have just heard that poor Sheykh
Mohammad died yesterday, and was, as usual, buried at once. I had not been
well for a few days, and Sheykh Yoosuf took care that I should not
know of his brother's death. He went to Mustafa Agha, and told
him not to tell any one of my house till I was better, because he knew
“what was in my stomach” towards his family, and
feared I should be made worse by the news. And how often have I been
advised not to meddle with sick Arabs, because they are sure to suspect a
Christian of poisoning those who die! I do grieve for the graceful
handsome young creature and his old father. Omar was vexed at not knowing
of his death, because he would have liked to help to carry him to the
grave. These Saeedees are much nicer than the Lower Egypt people; they
have good Arab blood in their veins, keep pedigrees, and are more manly and
independent, and more liberal in religion. You would
183
like them much, they are such
thorough gentlemen.
I am beginning to stammer out a little Arabic, but find it horribly
difficult; the plurals are bewildering, and the verbs quite
heart-rending. I have at last learnt the alphabet, and can write it
quite tidily, but now I am in a fix for want of a dictionary; I have
written to Hekekian Bey to buy me one in Cairo. Sheykh Yoosuf knows
not a word of English, and Omar can't read or write, and has no
notion of grammar or of “word for word”
interpretation, and it is very slow work. When I walk through the
court of the mosque, I give the customary coppers to the little boys
who are spelling away loudly under the arcade, with a keen sympathy
with their difficulties and well-smudged tin slates. An additional evil
is, that the Arabic books printed in England, and at English presses
here, require a forty-horse power microscope to distinguish a letter.
The ciphering is like ours, but with other figures; and I felt very
stupid when I discovered how I had reckoned Arab fashion, from right
to left all my life, and never observed the fact. However, it must be
remarked that they cast
184
down a column of figures from top to bottom.
I am just called away by some poor men who want me to speak to the English
travellers about shooting their pigeons. It is very thoughtless, but
it is in great measure the fault of the servants and dragomans, who
think they must not venture to tell their masters that pigeons are
private property; I have a great mind to put a notice on the wall of
my house about it. Here, where there are never less than eight or ten
boats lying for full three months, the loss to the Fellaheen is
serious, and our Consul, Mustafa Agha, is afraid to say anything. I
have given my neighbours permission to call the pigeons mine, as they
roost in flocks on my roof; and to go out and say that the Sitt
objects to her poultry being shot, —especially as I have had
them shot off my balcony as they sat there.
I got a note from M. M—yesterday, inviting me to go and stay at
EI Mootaneh, Haleem Pasha's great estate near Edfoo, and
offering to send his dahabeeyeh for me. I certainly will go as soon as the
weather is decidedly hot; it is now very warm and
185
pleasant. If I find Thebes too
hot as summer advances, I must drop down and return to Cairo, or try
Suez, which I hear is excellent in summer,—bracing desert air.
But it is very tempting to stay here;—a splendid cool
house, food extremely cheap,—about a pound a week for fish,
bread, butter, meat, milk, eggs, and vegetables;—all grocery, of
course, I brought with me:—no trouble, rest and civil
neighbours. I feel very much disinclined to move unless I am baked
out, and it takes a good deal to bake me. The only fear is the
Khamaseen wind. I do not feel very well; I don't ail
anything in particular, and have much less cough; but I am so weak, and
good for nothing. I seldom feel able to go out, or do more than sit in
the balcony, on one side or other of the house. I have no donkey here,
the hired ones are so very bad and so dear but I have written to M.
M—to try and get me one at EI Mootaneh, and send it down in
one of Haleem Pasha's corn-boats. There is no comfort like a
donkey always ready. If I have to send for Mustafa's horse, I
feel lazy, and fancy it is too much trouble, unless I can go just when
I want.
186
What dreadful weather you have had! We felt the ghost of it here in our
three weeks of cold. Sometimes I feel as if I must
go back to you all, coûte qui
coûte; but I know it would be of no use to try it this
summer. I long for more news of you and my chicks.
WE are in Ramadán now, and Omar really
enjoys a good opportunity of “making his soul.” He
fasts and washes vigorously, prays his five times a day, and goes to
mosque on Fridays and is quite merry over it, and ready to cook
infidels' dinners with exemplary good humour. It is a great
merit in Muslims that they are not at all grumpy over their piety.
Weather like that of Paradise has set in since five or six days! I sit on
my lofty balcony and drink the sweet northerly breeze, and look at the
glorious mountain opposite, and think if only you and the children
were here, it would be “the best o' life.”
The beauty of Egypt grows on one, and I think it far more lovely this
year than I did last.
188
My great friend the Maohn (he is not the názir, who is a fat
little pig-eyed Turk) lives in a house which also has a superb view in
another direction, and I often go and sit “on the
bench,” i. e. the mastabah in front of his house, and do what
little talk I can, and see the people come with their grievances. I
don't understand much of what goes on, as the patois is broad and doubles the difficulty, or I
would send you a Théban police-report; but the Maohn is very
pleasant in his manner to them, and they don't seem
frightened. We have appointed a very small boy our bowwáb,
or porter, or rather he has appointed himself, and his assumption of
dignity is quite delicious; he has provided himself with a huge staff,
and he behaves like the most tremendous janissary. He is about the size of
a child of five, and as sharp as a needle, and possesses the remains
of a brown shirt and a ragged kitchen duster as turban. I am very fond of
little Ahmad, and like to see him doing tableaux
vivants from Murillo, with a plate of broken victuals. The
children of this place have become so insufferable about baksheesh, that
I have complained to the Maohn, and he will
189
assemble a committee of
parents and enforce better manners. It is only here, and just where
the English go. When I ride into the little villages, I never hear the
word, but am always offered milk to drink; I have taken it two or
three times and not offered to pay, and the people always seemed quite
pleased.
Yesterday Sheykh Yoosuf came again, the first time since his
brother's death; he was evidently deeply affected, but spoke in
the usual way, “It is the will of God, we must all
die.” I wish you could see Sheykh Yoosuf; I think he is the
sweetest creature in look and manner I ever beheld,—so refined
and so simple, and with the animal grace of a gazelle. A high-bred
Arab is as graceful as an Indian, but quite without the feline Geschmeidigkeit, or the look of dissimulation; the
eye is as clear and frank as a child's. The Austrian consular
agent here, who knows Egypt and Arabia well, tells me that he thinks
many of them quite as good as they look, and said of Sheykh Yoosuf,
“Er ist so
gemüthlich!”
There is a German here deciphering hieroglyphics, Herr Dümmichen,
a very agreeable man, but he has gone across the river to live
190
at El-Kurneh. He has been
through Ethiopia in search of temples and inscriptions. I am to go
over and visit him, and see some of the tombs again in his company, which I
shall enjoy, as a good interpreter is sorely wanted in those
mysterious regions.
I have just heard that a good donkey is en route in a
boat from El Mootaneh; he will cost between four and five pounds, and
will enable me to be about far more than I could by merely borrowing
Mustafa's horse, about which I have scruples, as he lends it to
other lady-travellers. Little Ahmad will be my Sáis as well
as my doorkeeper, I suppose.
Mustafa Agha has acted as English consular agent here for something like
thirty years, and is really the slave of the travellers. He gives them
dinners, mounts them, and does all the disagreeable business of wrangling
with the Reyyis and dragomans for them, takes care of their letters,
makes himself a postmaster, sends them out to the boats, and does all
manner of services for them, and, lastly, lends his house for infidels
to pray in on Sundays when a clergyman is here. For this he has no
remuneration at all, except such presents as the
191
English think fit to make him,
and I have seen enough to know that they are not often large, nor
always gracefully given. The old fellow at Kiné, who has nothing
to do, gets regular pay, and I think Mustafa ought to have something;
he is now old and somewhat infirm, and has to keep a clerk to help him, and
at least his expenses ought to be covered. Please say this to Mr.
Layard from me, as my message to him.
Tell my friends who desire to hear from me that I have no news to send from
hence; I only know what wheat, barley, lentils, and sesame fetch per
ardebb, and how sugar-cane rules. By the bye, I hear meat is ten
piastres (Is. 3d.) a pound in Cairo. Of course everything will have
risen in proportion.
February 14, 1864.
Yesterday we had a dust-storm from the desert; it made my head heavy and
made me feel languid, but did not affect my chest at all. To-day is a
soft, grey day; there was a little thunder this morning and a few, very
few, drops of rain, hardly enough for even Herodotus to consider
portentous. My donkey came
192
down last night and I tried
him to-day, and he is very satisfactory, though alarmingly small, as
the real Egyptian donkey always is; the big ones are from the Hejaz. But it
is wonderful how the little creatures run along under one, as easy as
possible, and they have no will of their own. I rode mine out to El-Karnak
and back, and he did not seem to think me at all heavy. I could put
him in my pocket, but his vigour and spirit are amazing. When they are
overworked and over-galloped, they become bad on the legs and easily fall.
All those for hire are quite stumped up, poor beasts! they are so
willing and docile that every one overdrives them.
I have a letter for the Comte de Rougé, the great Egyptologist,
whose steamer has just come down here; Mariette Bey is with him. I
hope they will turn out good company. I have seen Lord and Lady
S—, and several other English travellers. One never hears
people's names here; so unless they like to call on me, the
boats come and go, and I don't know who is in them. The Arab
servants never know their English masters' names, and never ask.
I am getting on with Arabic, but it is very
193
difficult; Sheykh Yoosuf is
bent on making an Alimeh of me, and teaching me to speak elegantly
with inflections, which are only used by the learned. Meanwhile my
vocabulary increases slowly. Omar has not an idea of translating; he
learned English too young to remember the process of learning, and he
can give no help because he talks too quick, and rattles out such a
heap of illustrative sentences that one is bewildered.
February 18, 1864.
We have had strange weather; first a whole wet day—not known for
ten years—and three days of hurricane from the south-west,
with an atmosphere of sand and dust—horrid! I went the
other day to a fantasia which Mustafa Agha gave to young S—and
Co., and was much amused; there was one very good dancer. Mariette Bey
and M. de Rougé came in with some dear old-fashioned English
people, whose naïve wonder was
irresistibly comic. A lady wondered how the women here could wear
clothes “so different from English females, poor
things!” but they were not malveillants,
only pitying and wonderstruck. What
194
surprised them most was to see
me going through the saláming ceremonies with Seleem
Efendi, the maohn, and our sitting down together on his carpet.
Mustafa told Omar that he expected Fadl Pasha, the Governor of all Upper
Egypt, to dinner, and asked him to go and help to arrange the
entertainment. Did not Omar bristle up? “What! could his lady be
left for some hours without her servant, on account of a Turkish
pasha? Did not Mustafa know that this was an Emeereh of the Inkeleez?
No, not for Efendeena (the Viceroy) himself would he do such a thing!
Wallah!” There is nothing like an Arab servant for asserting
his master's or mistress's greatness, and I
suspect a little sly pleasure in defying a big Turk from behind the
protection of my dignity; for Omar muttered something about high
English people not “making themselves big;”
which sounded like a covert reflection on those who do.
A characteristic trait of manners was that last night, Sheykh Yoosuf having
stayed till dark over my lesson, I asked him to
“break-fast” at my dinner; being now
Ramadán, he
195
said quite simply,
“Oh yes, but he could not eat on a table with forks, so he would
go and eat with Omar, and come back to enjoy my society.”
This was not at all the slavish feeling which made the chaplain of old
prefer the steward's room, but the genuine fraternité et égalité of this
people. “All Muslims are brothers,” says the Koran,
and they behave as such. Catch a Frenchman or American doing such a
thing so simply!
This weather is so depressing I hardly have courage to write at all; it has
been quite as bad as a Cape south-easter. I never saw such an
atmosphere of sand and dust; no one could stir out. Some women who tried to
fetch water had their pitchers blown off their heads. I was very glad
to be in a good house, and not on a boat.
I HAVE only time for a few lines, to go down by
Mr. S—— and his companions to Cairo. They are very
good specimens of young Englishmen, and are quite recognized here as
“belonging to the higher people,” because they
“do not make themselves big.”
We had a whole day's rain (which Herodotus says is a portent
here), and a hurricane from the south, worthy of the Cape. I thought
we should have been buried under the drifting sand. To-day is again
heavenly. I saw Abdel-Azeez, the chemist, in Cairo; he seemed a very
good fellow, and was a pupil of my old friend M. Chevreul, and highly
recommended by him. Here I am out of all European ideas.
197
The Sheykh-el-Arab (of the Ababdeh tribe), who has a sort of town-house
here, has invited me out into the desert to the black tents, and I
intend to make a visit with old Mustafa Agha. The Sheykh is identical in
face with A —— A ——, if the
latter were painted dark mahogany colour. There is a Roman well in his
yard, with a ghool in it. I can't get the story from Mustafa,
who is ashamed of such superstitions, but I'll find it out.
I begin to feel all the time before me to be away from you all very long
indeed, but I do think my best chance is a long spell of real heat. I
have got through this winter without once catching cold at all to signify,
and now the fine weather is come. All my Egyptian friends have such a
great idea of the good to be done by the summer, which they consider
the healthy season.
I am writing in Arabic, from Sheykh Yoosuf's dictation, the dear
old story of the Barber's Brother, with the basket of glass.
The Arabs are so diverted at hearing that we all know the Elf Leyleh
wa-Leyleh, the ‘Thousand Nights and a Night.’ The
want of a dictionary, with a teacher knowing no word of
198
English, is terrible; I
don't know how I learn at all.
The post is pretty quick up to this place; I got your letter within three
weeks, you see,
but I get no newspapers; the post is all on foot,
and can't carry anything so heavy. One of my men of last year,
Asgalanee, the steersman, has just been to see me; he says his journey
was happier last year.
We have slain two snakes here, at several times. A jackal was caught in the
garden, but let go again by fear and clumsiness. No one here has the
faintest idea of “pets.”
The thermometer in the cold antechamber now is 67°, where no sun
ever comes, and the blaze of the sun is prodigious.
I HAVE your letter of the 3rd instant. You would
be amused to see Omar bring me a letter, and sit down on the floor till I
tell him the family news; and then,
“El-hamdu-lilláh!” we are so pleased, and
he goes off to his pots and pans.
Lord and Lady S—— are here. The English milord, extinct on the continent, has revived in
Egypt, and is greatly reverenced, and usually much liked. “These
high English have mercy in their stomachs,” said one of my
last year's sailors, who came to kiss my hand;—a
pleasing fact in natural history. “Fee wáhed
lord!” (Here's a lord!) was Ahmad's
announcement of Lord S——.
I heard of ice at Cairo, and meat at famine
200
prices; so I will
e'en stay here and grill at Thebes. Marry come up, with your
Thebes and savagery! what if we do wear ragged brown shirts!
‘tis manners make the man; and we defy you to show better
breeding. We are now in the full enjoyment of summer weather; there
has been no cold for fully a fortnight, and I am getting better every day.
If the heat does not overpower me, I feel sure it will be very healing
to my lungs. I sit out on my glorious balcony, and drink the air from
early morning till noon, when the sun comes upon it and drives me
under cover. The thermometer has stood at 64° for a fortnight or
three weeks, rising sometimes to 67°; but people in the
boats tell me it is still cold at night on the river; up here, only a
stone's throw from the Nile, it is warm all night. I fear the
loss of cattle has suspended irrigation to a fearful extent, and that
the harvests of Lower Egypt of all kinds will be sadly scanty. The
disease has not spread above Minyeh, or very slightly; but, of course,
cattle will rise in price here also. Already food is getting dearer
here; meat and bread have risen considerably,—I should say
corn, for no baker exists here. I
201
pay a woman to grind and bake
my wheat, which I buy; and delicious bread it is.
It is impossible to say how exactly like the early parts of the Bible every
act of life is here; and how totally new it seems when one reads it on
the spot here. Old Jacob's speech to Pharaoh really made me
laugh (don't be shocked), because it is so exactly like
what a Fellah says to a Pasha, “Few and evil have been my
days,” etc. (Jacob being a most prosperous man); but it is
manners to say all that. I feel quite kindly now towards Jacob, whom I
used to think ungrateful and discontented. And when I go to Seedee
Omar's farm does he not say, “Take now fine meal
and bake cakes quickly,” and want to kill a kid? Fateereh,
with plenty of butter, is what the “three men” who
came to Abraham ate; and the way in which Abraham's chief
memlook, acting as wekeel, manages Isaac's marriage with
Rebecca, is precisely what a man in his position would now. All the
vulgarized associations with Puritanism, and abominable little
“Scripture tales and pictures,”—peel off
here, and the inimitably truthful representation of life and character
comes out; as, for
202
example, Joseph's
tears, and his love for the brother born of the same
mother, which are perfectly lifelike. Leviticus and
Deuteronomy are very heathenish, compared to the law of the Koran, or
to the early days of Abraham.
Don't think that Sheykh Yoosuf has “proposed
Islám” to me. He and M. de Rougé were here
last evening, and we had quite an Arabic soirée. M. de Rougé speaks Arabic
admirably, quite like an Alim; and it was charming to see Sheykh
Yoosuf's pretty look of grateful pleasure at finding himself
treated like a “gentleman and a scholar,” by two
such eminent Europeans (for by comparison with Arab hareem I, of
course, am a Sheykhah). It is very interesting to see something of
Arabs who have read, and have the “gentleman”
ideas. Yoosuf is however superstitious; he told me how some one down the
river cured his cattle with water poured over a
“mus-haf” (a copy of the Koran), and has hinted at
writing out a chapter for me to wear as a
“hegáb,” or amulet, for my health. (Yet he
thinks the Arab doctors of no use at all, who also give verses of the
Koran as charms.) He is interested in the antiquities, and in M. de
203
Rougés work; and is
quite up to the connection between ancient Egypt and the books of
Moses. He was anxious to know if M. de Rougé had found anything
about Moosa (Moses) or Yoosuf (Joseph). He produced a bit of old Cufic
manuscript, and consulted M. de Rougé as to its
meaning,—a pretty little bit of flattery in an Arab alim to a
Frenchman, to which the latter was not quite insensible, I saw.
Yoosuf's brother, the Imám, has lost his wife, to whom
he had been married twenty-two years, and won't hear of taking
another. I was struck with the sympathy he expressed with the English
Sultana, since all the uneducated people say, Why does she not marry
again? It is curious how refinement brings out the same feelings under all
“dispensations.” If I go down to Cairo again I will
get letters to some of the Alim there, from Abd-el-Waris, the
Imám here, and I shall see what few Europeans but Lane have
seen. I think things have altered since his days, and that men of that
class would be less inaccessible now than they were then; and a woman who
is old (Yoosuf guessed me at sixty) and educated, does not
204
shock, and does interest them.
All the Europeans here are traders, and don't care to know
educated Arabs; if they see anything above their servants, it is only Turks
or Arab merchants. Don't fancy I can speak at all decently
yet, but I understood a good deal, and stammer out a little.
El-Uksur, March 1, 1864.
The glory of the climate now is beyond description, and I feel better every
day. I go out as early as seven or eight o'clock on my tiny
black donkey, come in to breakfast at about ten, and go out again at four.
The sun is very hot in the middle of the day, and the people in boats
say it is still cold at night. In this large house I feel neither heat
nor cold.
An English traveller who brought a letter to me came in while I was reading
with Sheykh Yoosuf, and persisted in ignoring his existence in a
manner which led me to draw odious comparisons.
I want to photograph Yoosuf for you; the feelings and prejudices and ideas
of a cultivated Arab, as I get at them little by little,
205
are curious beyond compare. It
won't do to generalize from one man, of course, but even
one gives some very new ideas. The most striking thing is the sweetness and
delicacy of feeling, the horror of hurting any one (this must be
individual, of course; it is too good to be general). I apologized to him
two days ago for inadvertently answering the
“Salám aleykum,” which he of course said
to Omar on coming in, and which is sacramental to Muslims. Yoosuf
blushed crimson, touched my hand and kissed his own, and looked quite
unhappy.
Yesterday evening he walked in, and startled me by a
“Salám aleykee,” addressed to me; he had
evidently been thinking it over, —whether he ought to say it to
me, and came to the conclusion that it was not wrong. “Surely
it is well for all the creatures of God to speak peace (Salám) to each other,” said he.
Now, no uneducated Muslim would have arrived at such a conclusion.
Omar would pray, work, lie, do anything for me, —sacrifice money
even; but I doubt whether he could utter “Salám
aleykum” to any but a Muslim. I answered as I felt,
—“Peace, O my brother, and God
206
bless thee!” It was
almost as if a Catholic priest had felt impelled by charity to offer
the communion to a heretic.
I observed that the story of the Barber was new to him, and asked if he did
not know the Thousand and One Nights. No, he studied only things of
religion; no light amusements were proper for an Alim of the religion.
Europeans did not know that, of course, as our religion was to enjoy ourselves; but he must not make merry with diversions, or
music or droll stories. (See the mutual ignorance of all ascetics!) He
has a little girl of six or seven, and teaches her to write and read.
No one else, he believes, thinks of such a thing, out of Cairo; there
many of the daughters of the Alim learn, —those who desire it.
His wife died two years ago, and six months ago he married again a wife
twelve years old! (Sheykh Yoosuf is thirty, he tells us; he looks
twenty-two.) What a stepmother, and what a wife! He can repeat the whole
Koran without book; it takes twelve hours to do it. He has read the
Towrat (the Old Testament), and the Gospels (el Engeel), of course.
“Every Alim should read them: the words of Seyyidna
207
Eesa are the true faith: but
Christians have altered and corrupted their meaning. So we Muslims
believe. We are all the children of God.” (I ask, if Muslims
call themselves so, or only the slaves of God?) “It is all
one— children or slaves. Does not a good man care for both
tenderly alike?” (Pray observe the oriental feeling here. Slave is a term of affection, not contempt; and
remember the Centurion's “servant (slave), whom he loved.”) As he acts as clerk to
Mustafa, our consular agent, and wears a shabby brown shirt or gown,
and speaks no English, I dare say he not seldom encounters great
slights from sheer ignorance.
In answer to the invariable questions about all my family, I once told him
that my father had been a great Alim of the law, and that my mother
had got ready his written book, and put his lectures in order, that they
might be printed. He was amazed first that I had a mother, as he told
me he thought I was fifty or sixty, and immensely delighted at the idea.
“God has favoured your family with understanding and
knowledge. I wish I could kiss the sheykhah your mother's hand.
May God favour her!”
M——'s portrait (as usual) he admired fervently,
208
and said one saw his good
qualities in his face; —a compliment I could have fully
returned, as he sat looking at the picture with affectionate eyes, and
praying sotto voce for “el
ged'a, el gemeel” (the youth, the beautiful), in the
words of the Fat'hah, “Oh, give him guidance, and let
him not stray into the paths of the rejected!” Altogether
something in Sheykh Yoosuf reminds me of Worsley.* There is the same Seelenreinheit, with far less thoughtfulness, and an
additional childlike innocence. I suppose some mediæval
monks may have had the same look, but no Catholic I have ever seen looks so
peaceful or so unpretending. I see in him that easy familiarity with
religion which characterizes all people who don't know what
doubt means. I hear him joke with Omar about Ramadán, and
even about Omar's assiduous prayers, and he is a frequent and
hearty laugher. I wonder whether this gives you any idea of a
character new to you; it is so impossible to describe manner, which
gives so much of the impression of novelty.
* Philip
Stanhope Worsley, Esq., translator of the Odyssey.—S.A.
209
My conclusion is the heretical one, that to dream of converting here is
absurd, and, I will add, wrong. All that is wanted is more general
knowledge and education, and the religion will clear and develope itself;
the elements are identical with those of Christianity, encumbered, as
that has been, with asceticism and intolerance. The creed is simpler,
and there are no priests. I think the faith has remained wonderfully
rational, considering the extreme ignorance of those who hold it. I
will add my maid's practical remark, —“The
prayers are a fine thing for a lazy people; they must wash first, and the
prayer is a capital drill.” You would be amused to hear
her, when Omar does not wake in time to wash, pray, and eat before
daybreak now in Ramadán. She knocks at his door, and acts as
Muezzin, —“Come, Omar, get up and pray, and have
your dinner.” (The evening meal is
“breakfast,” the morning one
“dinner.”) Being a light sleeper, she hears the
Muezzin, which Omar often does not, and passes on the “Prayer
is better than sleep,” —in a prose version.
Ramadán is a dreadful business; everybody is cross or
lazy—no wonder. The camel-men
210
quarrelled all day under my
window yesterday, and I asked what it was about: “All about
nothing, it is Ramadán with them,” said Omar
laughing,—“I want to quarrel with some one myself, it
is hot to-day and thirsty weather.” Moreover, I think it injures
the health of numbers permanently. But of course it is the thing of
most importance in the eyes of the people; there are many who never
pray at ordinary times, but few fail to keep Ramadán. It
answers to the Scotch Sabbath.
Friday.—My friend Seleem Efendi has just
been here talking about his own affairs and a good deal of theology; he is
an immense talker, and I just put in “yes,” and
“no,” and “very true,” and
learn “manners and customs.”
He tells me he has just bought two black slave women, mother and daughter,
from a Copt, for about £35. 10s. the two.
The mother is a good cook, and the daughter is “for his
bed,” as his wife does not like to leave Cairo and her boys at
school there. He had to buy the mother too, as the girl refused to be
sold without her. What would a ‘Southerner’ say to a
slave with such a will of her own? Poor Seleem! how the old body will
211
bully him if her daughter is
lucky enough to have a child! It does give one a sort of start to hear
a most respectable magistrate tell one such a domestic arrangement. He
added, that it would not interfere with the “Sitt
Kebeereh” (the great lady), the black girl being only a
slave; and these people never think they have children enough. Moreover, he
said he could not get on with his small pay without women to keep
house for him, which is quite true here, and women are not respectable
in a man's house on any other terms. Seleem was full of his
purchase, and told it over again to Omar, who remarked to me
afterwards that it was “rude” of him to talk to men so. To me it was quite proper.
Seleem has a high reputation, and is said “not to eat the
people.” He is a hot Muslim, and held forth much as a very
superficial Unitarian might do; evidently feeling considerable
contempt for the absurdities, as he thinks them, of the
“Copts” (he was too civil to say
“Christians”), but no hatred (and he is known to show
no partiality); only he cannot understand how people can believe such
nonsense. He is a good specimen of the good, honest,
212
steady-going, man-of-the-world
Muslim,—a strong contrast to the tender piety of dear
Sheykh Yoosuf, who has all the feelings which we call Christian charity in
the highest degree, and whose face is like that of “the
beloved disciple,” but no inclination whatever for
doctrinal harangues like worthy Seleem.
There is a very general idea among the Arabs that Christians hate the
Muslims; they attribute to us the old Crusading spirit. It is only
lately that Omar has let us see him at prayers, for fear of being
ridiculed; but now he is sure that is not so, I often find him praying
in the room where S——sits at work, which is a
clean, quiet place; and Yoosuf went and joined him there yesterday evening,
and gave him some religious instruction, quite undisturbed by
S—— and her needlework. I am continually complimented
on not hating the Muslims. Yoosuf promises me
letters to some Alim, in Cairo, when I go there again, that I may be
shown the Azhar (the great college). Omar had told him that I refused
to go with a janissary from the Consul, for fear of giving offence to
any very strict Muslims, which astonished him much. He says his
213
friends shall dress me in
their women's clothes and take me in. I asked whether as a
concealment of my religion? and he said no, only there were hundreds
of young men, and it would be more
“delicate,”—that they should not stare and
talk about my face.
Seleem told me a very pretty grammatical quibble about
“son” and “prophet” (à propos of Christ), on a verse in the
Gospel depending on the reduplicative sign $$ (sheddeh) over one letter. He was just as much put out when I
reminded him that the original was written in Greek, as some of our amateur
theologians are if you say the Bible was not composed in English.
However, I told him that many Christians in England, Germany, and
America, did not believe that Seyyidna Eesa is God, but only the
greatest of prophets and teachers. He at once declared that that was
sufficient; that all such had “received guidance,”
and were not “among the rejected.” How could they be,
since such Christians only believed the teaching of Eesa, which was
true, and not the falsifications of the priests and bishops (the bishops
always “catch it,” as schoolboys say)?
214
I was curious to hear whether, on the strength of this, he would let out any
further intolerance against the Copts; but he said far less, and far
less bitterly, than I have heard certain Christians say of each other, and
débitait the most usual commonplace,
common-sense arguments on the subject. I fancy it would not be very
palatable to many Unitarians to be claimed, “mir nichts, dir
nichts,” as followers of El Islám. But if people
really wish to convert, in the sense of improving, they must insist on
what the two religions have in common, and not on the most striking points
of difference. That door is open, and no other.
March 7.
We have now settled into quite warm-weather ways; no more going out at
midday. It is now broiling, and I have been watching eight tall blacks
swimming and capering about, with their skins shining like
otter's fur when wet. They belong to a Gelláb, a
slave-dealer's boat, I see. The beautiful thing is to see
men and boys at work among the green corn. In the sun their brown
skins look like dark clouded amber,—semi-transparent, so fine
are they.
215
I have a friend, a farmer in a neighbouring village, and am much amused at
seeing country life. It cannot be rougher, as regards material
comforts, in New Zealand or Central Africa, but there is no barbarism or
lack of refinement in the manners of the people.
The fine sun and clear air are delicious and reviving, and I mount my donkey
early and late, with little Ahmad trotting beside me. In the evening
comes my dear Sheykh Yoosuf, and I blunder through an hour's
dictation and reading of the story of the Barber's fifth
brother. I presume that Yoosuf likes me, for I am constantly greeted
with immense cordiality by graceful men in green turbans belonging,
like him, to the holy family of Sheykh Abu-l-Hajjáj. They
inquire tenderly after my health, and pray for me, and hope I am going to
stay among them.
I received an ‘Illustrated News,’ with a print of a
ridiculous Rebekah at the well, from a picture by Hilton. With regard to
Eastern subjects, two courses are open; to paint like mediaeval
painters, white people in European clothes, or to come and see. Mawkish
Misses, in fancy dress, are not “benát
el-Arab,” like
216
Rebekah; nor would a
respectable man go on his knees like an old fool before the girl he
was asking in marriage for the son of his master.
Of all comical things, though, Victor Hugo's
‘Orientales’ is the funniest. Elephants at Smyrna! Why not at Paris and London? quelle couleur locale! Sheykh Yoosuf had a good
laugh over Hilton's Rebekah, and the camels, more like pigs, as
to their heads. He said we must have strange ideas of the books of
Towrát (the Pentateuch) in Europe.
I rejoice to say that next Wednesday is Bai ram, and to-morrow
Ramadán “dies.” Omar is very thin and
yellow and head-achy, and every one cross. How I wish I were going,
instead of my letter, to see you all; but it is evident that this heat is
the thing that does me good, if anything will.
YESTERDAY was Bairam, and on Tuesday evening
everybody who possessed a gun or a pistol banged away, every drum and
darabukkeh was thumped, and all the children hallooed Ramadán mat! Ramadán mat!
“Ramadán is dead,” about the streets. At
daybreak Omar went to the early prayer, a special ceremony of the day;
there were crowds of people; so, as it was useless to pray and preach
in the mosque, Sheykh Yoosuf went out upon a hillock in the
burying-ground, where they all prayed and he preached. Omar reported
the sermon to me as follows (it is all extempore):—
First Yoosuf pointed to the graves,— “Where are all
those people?” and to the ancient
218
temples, “Where are
those who built them? Do not strangers from a far country take away
their very corpses to wonder at? What did their splendour avail them? etc.
etc. What, then, O Muslims, will avail that you
may be happy when that comes which will come for all? Truly God is just,
and will defraud no man, and he will reward you if you do what is
right; and that is, to wrong no man, neither in his person, nor in his
family, nor in his possessions. Cease then to cheat one another, O men! and to be greedy; and do not think
that you can make amends by afterwards giving alms or praying or fasting,
or giving gifts to the servants of the mosques. Benefits come from God; it is enough for you if you do no injury
to any man, and, above all, to any woman or little
one!”
Of course it was much longer, but this was the substance, Omar tells me, and
pretty sound morality too methinks, such as might be preached with
advantage even in Exeter Hall. There is no predestination in Islam, and
every man will be judged upon his actions. “Even
unbelievers God will not defraud,” says the Koran. Of
course a belief in meritorious
219
works leads to the same sort
of superstition as among Catholics;—the endeavour to
“make one's soul,” by alms, fastings,
endowments, etc.; therefore Yoosuf's stress upon doing no
evil seems to me very remarkable, and really profound. After the
sermon, all the company assembled rushed on him to kiss his head and
his hands and his feet, and mobbed him so fearfully that he had to lay
about him with the wooden sword which is carried by the officiating
Alim. Yoosuf came to wish me the customary good wishes of the season
soon after, and looked very hot and tumbled, and laughed heartily
about the awful kissing he had undergone. All the men embrace on
meeting at the festival of Bairam. The kitchen is full of cakes,
ring-shaped, which all my friends have sent me, just such as we see
offered to the gods (Bairar) in the temples and tombs, and such as my Malay
friends at Capetown gave me at “Labunan.”
I went to call on the Maohn in the evening, and found a number of people all
dressed in their best. Half were Copts,—among them a very
pleasing young priest, who carried on a religious discussion with Seleem Efendi,—
220
strange to say, with perfect
good humour on both sides.
A Copt came up with his farm labourer, who had been beaten and the field
robbed. The Copt stated the case in ten words, and the Maohn sent off
a kawás with him to apprehend the accused persons, who were to
be tried at sunrise and beaten, if found guilty, and forced to make
good the damage.
General —— called yesterday, a fine old blue-eyed
soldier; he found a group of Fellaheen sitting with me, enjoying coffee and
pipes hugely. They all started up in dismay at the entrance of such a
grand-looking Englishman, and got off the carpet, and they were much
gratified at our pressing them not to move or disturb themselves. So we
told them that in our country the business of a farmer was looked upon
as very respectable, and that the General would ask his farmers to sit and
drink wine with him.
“Máshá-alláh, teiyib
keteer!” (it is the will of God, and most excellent!) said
Omar, my Fellah friend, and kissed his hand to the General, quite
affectionately.
We English are certainly liked here. Seleem said yesterday evening,
“that he had often had
221
to do business with them, and
found them always ‘dughree’ (straight); men of one
word and of no circumlocutions, and unlike all the other
Europeans.” The fact is, that few but decent English come here,
I fancy; our scamps go to the colonies, whereas Egypt is the sink for
all the iniquity of the south of Europe.
A worthy Copt here, one Todoros, took “a piece of
paper” for £20, in payment for antiquities sold to an
Englishman, and after the Englishman was gone, brought it to me to ask
what sort of paper it was, and how he could get it changed; or was he
perhaps to keep it till the gentleman sent him the money? It was a
circular note, which I had difficulty in explaining; but I offered to send
it to Cairo to the bankers, and get it cashed; as to when he would get
the money, I could not say, as they must wait for an opportunity to send up
gold. I told him to put his name on the back of the note, and Todoros
thought I wanted it as a receipt for the money, which was
yet to come, and was going cheerfully to write me a receipt for
the £20 he was entrusting to me. Now a Copt is not at all
green where his pocket is concerned; but they will take anything from the
English.
222
Mr. Close told me, that when his boat sank in the cataract, and he remained
half dressed on the rock without a farthing, four men came and offered
to lend him anything. While I was in England last year, an Englishman,
to whom Omar acted as laquais de place, went
away, owing him seven pounds for things bought for him. Omar had money
enough to pay all the tradespeople, and kept it secret, for fear any
of the other Europeans should say “shame for the
English;” he did not even tell his own family. Luckily, the
Englishman sent the money by the next mail from Malta, and the sheykh
of the dragomans proclaimed it, and so Omar got it; but he never would
have mentioned it otherwise.
This concealing of evil is considered very meritorious, and where women are
considered, positively a religious duty. Le scandale est
ce qui fait l'offense, is very much the notion in
Egypt, and I believe that very forgiving husbands are commoner here than
elsewhere. The whole idea is founded on the verse in the Koran,
incessantly quoted, “The woman is made for the man, but the man
is made for the woman.” Ergo, the
obligations to chastity
223
are equal; and, as the men
find it difficult, they argue that the women do the same. I have never
heard a woman's misconduct spoken of without a hundred excuses:
perhaps her husband had slave-girls; perhaps he was old or sick, or
she did not like him, or she could not help it;—violent love
comes “by the visitation of God,” as our juries say.
A poor young fellow is now in the madhouse of Cairo, owing to the
beauty and sweet tongue of an English lady, whose servant he was.
“How could he help it? God sent the calamity.”
If a dancing-girl repents, the most respectable man may and does marry her,
and no one blames or laughs at him. I believe all this leads to a good
deal of irregularity, but certainly the feeling is amiable. It is
impossible to conceive how startling it is to a Christian, to hear the
rules of morality applied with perfect, impartiality to both sexes, and to
hear Arabs who know our manners, say that Europeans are
“hard upon their women,” and do not fear God and
conceal their offences. I asked Omar, who is very correct in his
notions, whether, if he saw his brother's wife do anything
wrong, he would tell her husband.
224
(N.B., he can't
endure her.) “Certainly not,” he said, “I
must cover her with my cloak.” Of course any unchastity is wrong
and “harám,” but equally so in men and
women. Seleem Efendi talked in this strain, and seemed to incline to
greater indulgence towards women, on the score of their ignorance and
weakness. Remember, I only speak of Arabs; I believe the Turkish ideas
are different, as is their whole hareem system, and Egyptian manners
are not the rule for all Muslims.
Saturday, March 12, 1864.
I dined last night with Mustafa, who again had the dancing-girls for some
Englishmen to see. Seleem Efendi got the doctor, who was of the party,
to prescribe for him all about his ailments, as coolly as possible. He as
usual sat by me on the divan, and during the pause in the dancing,
called “El Maghribeeyeh,” the best dancer, to come
and talk to us. She kissed my hand, sat on her heels before us, and at
once laid aside the professional gaillardise of
manner, and talked very nicely in very good Arabic, and with perfect
propriety, more like a man than a woman; she seemed very
225
intelligent. What a thing we
should think it, for a worshipful magistrate to call up a girl of that
character to talk to a lady!
Yesterday, we had a strange and unpleasant day's business. The
evening before, I had my pocket picked in El-Karnak by two men who
hung about me, one to sell a bird, the other one of the regular
“loafers” who hang about the ruins to beg, and sell
water or curiosities, and who are all a lazy bad lot, of course. I
went to Seleem, who wrote at once to the Sheykh-el-Beled of El-Karnak, to
say that we should go over next morning at eight o'clock
(two, Arab time), to investigate the affair, and to desire him to apprehend
the men.
Next morning Seleem fetched me, and Mustafa came to represent English
interests, and as we rode out of El-Uksur, the
Sheykh-el-Abab'deh joined us with some of his tribe, with
their long guns or lances; he was a volunteer, furious at the idea of a
lady and a stranger being robbed. It is the first time it has happened
here, they say, and the desire to beat was so strong, that I went to act as
counsel for the prisoners. Every one was peculiarly savage that it
should have happened to me, a
226
person well known to be so
friendly to “El-Muslimeen.”
When we arrived, we went into a square inclosure, with a sort of cloister on
one side, spread with carpets, where we sat, and the wretched fellows
were brought in chains; to my horror, I found they had been beaten
already. I remonstrated,—“What if you have
beaten the wrong men?” “Máleysh, we will
beat the whole village until your purse is found.” I said to
Mustafa, “This won't do; you must stop
this.” So Mustafa ordained, with the concurrence of the Maohn,
that the Sheykh-el-Beled and the “Gefieh,” the
keeper of the ruins, should pay me the value of the purse. As the
people of El-Karnak are very troublesome in begging and worrying, I
thought this would be a good lesson to the said sheykh to keep better
order, and I consented to receive the money, promising to return it and to
give a napoleon over, if the purse comes back with its contents (3 1/2
napoleons). The Sheykh-el-Abab'deh harangued the people on their
ill behaviour to “Hareemát,” and called
them “Harámee” (rascals), and was very
high and mighty to the Sheykh-el-Beled.
227
Hereupon, I went away on a visit to a Turkish lady in the village, leaving
Mustafa to settle. After I was gone, they beat eight or ten of the
boys who had mobbed me and begged with the two men; Mustafa, who does
not like the stick, stayed to see that they were not hurt, and so far it
will be a good lesson to them. He also had the two men sent over to
the prison here, for fear the Sheykh-el-Beled should beat them again; and
will keep them here for a time.
So far so good; but my fear now is, that innocent people will be squeezed to
make up the money, if the men do not give up the purse. I have told
Sheykh Yoosuf to keep watch how things go, and if the men persist in the
theft, and don't return the purse, I shall give the money
to those whom the Sheykh-el-Beled will assuredly squeeze, or else to the
mosque of El-Karnak. I cannot pocket it, though I thought it quite
right to exact the fine as a warning to the El-Karnak mauvais sujets.
As we went home, the Sheykh-el-Abab'deh (such a fine fellow he
looks!) came up and rode beside me and said, “I know you are a
person of kindness,—do not tell this story in this country;
228
if Efendeena (Ismael Pasha)
comes to hear it, he may ‘take a broom and sweep away the
village.”’ I exclaimed in horror, and Mustafa joined
in at once in the request, and said, “The Sheykh-el-Arab says
quite true; it might cost many lives.” I shall not mention
it to any travellers.
The whole thing distressed me horribly. If I had not been there, they would
have been beaten right and left, and if I had shown any desire to have
any one punished, evidently they would have half killed the two men.
Mustafa behaved extremely well; he showed sense, decision, and more humanity
than I at all expected of him. Pray do not forget my request about
him. It is he who has all the trouble and work of the Nile boats, and he
is boundlessly kind and useful to the English, and a real protection
against cheating. Most of the English to whom I have spoken are of the
same opinion.
THE whole of the European element has now departed
from Thebes, save one lingering boat on the opposite shore, belonging to
two young Englishmen,—the same who lost their photographs
and all their goods by the sinking of their boat in the cataract last year.
They are an excellent sample of our countrymen, kind, well-bred, and
straightforward.
I am glad my letters amuse you. Sometimes I think they must breathe the
unutterable dulness of Eastern life,—not that it is dull to
me, a curious spectator, but how the men with nothing on earth to do can endure it is a wonder. I went yesterday evening
to call on a Turk at El-Karnak; he is a gentlemanlike man, the son of
a former mudeer who was murdered,
230
—I believe, for his
cruelty and extortion. He has a thousand feddáns (acres, or a
little more) of land, and lives in a mud house, larger, but no better,
than that of a Fellah, and with two wives, and the brother of one of them;
he leaves the farm to his Fellaheen altogether, I fancy. There was one
book, a Turkish one; I could not read the title-page, and he did not
tell me what it was. In short, there were no means of killing time but the
nargheeleh; no horse, no gun,—nothing; and yet they
don't seemed bored. The two women are always clamorous for
my visits, and very noisy and schoolgirlish, but apparently excellent
friends, and very good-natured. The gentleman gave me a kuffeeyeh
(thick head-kerchief for the sun), so I took the ladies a bit of silk I
happened to have. You never heard anything like his raptures over
M——'s portrait.
“Máshá-alláh! it is the will of
God! and, by God, he is like a rose.” But I can't
take to the Turks; I always feel that they secretly dislike and think
ill of us European women, though they profess huge admiration and pay personal compliments, which an Arab very seldom
attempts.
I heard Seleem Efendi and Omar discussing
231
English ladies one day lately,
while I was inside the curtain with Seleem's slave-girl,
and they did not know I heard them. Omar described
J——, and was of opinion that a man who was married to
her could want nothing more. “By my soul, she rides like a
Bedawee, she shoots with the gun and pistol, rows the boat; she knows
many languages and what is in their books; works with the needle like
an Efreet, and to see her hands run over the teeth of the music-box (keys
of the piano) amazes the mind, while her singing gladdens the soul.
How, then, should her husband ever desire the coffee-shop?
Walláhee! she can always amuse him at home. And as to my lady, the thing is not that she does not know.
When I feel my stomach tightened, I go to the divan and say to her,
‘Do you want anything— a pipe or sherbet or
so-and-so?’ and I talk till she lays down her book and talks to
me, and I question her and amuse my mind; and, by God! if I were a
rich man and could marry one English hareem like these, I would stand
before her and serve her like her memlook. You see I am only this
lady's servant, and I have not once sat in the coffee-shop,
because of the
232
sweetness of her tongue. Is it
not true, therefore, that the man who can marry such hareem is rich
more than with money?”
Seleem seemed disposed to think a little more of good looks, though he quite
agreed with all Omar's enthusiasm, and asked if
J—— were beautiful. Omar answered, with decorous
vagueness, that she was “a moon;” but declined
mentioning her hair, eyes, etc. (It is a liberty to describe a woman
minutely.) I nearly laughed out at hearing Omar relate his manoeuvres
to make me “amuse his mind.” It seems I am in no
danger of being discharged for being dull. On the other hand,
frenchified Turks have the greatest detestation of femmes d'esprit.
The weather has set in so hot that I have shifted my quarters out of my fine
room to the south-west, into a room with only three sides, looking
over a lovely green view to the north-east, and with a huge sort of solid
verandah, as large as the room itself, on the open side; thus I live
in the open air altogether. The bats and swallows are quite sociable; I
hope the serpents and scorpions will be more reserved.
“El-Khamáseen” (the fifty days) has begun,
233
and the wind is enough to mix
up heaven and earth, but it is not distressing, like the Cape
south-easter, and though hot, not choking like the khamáseen in
Cairo and Alexandria. Mohammad brought me some of the new wheat just
now. Think of harvest in March and April! These winds are as good for
the crops here as a “nice steady rain” is in England.
It is not necessary to water as much when the wind blows strong.
As I rode through the green fields along the dyke, a little boy sang, as he
turned round on the musically-creaking Sákiyeh (the
water-wheel turned by an ox), the one eternal Sákiyeh tune.
The words are ad libitum, and my little friend
chanted:—“Turn, O Sákiyeh, to the right,
and turn to the left; who will take care of me if my father dies? Turn,
O Sákiyeh, etc. Pour water for the figs and the grapes, and
for the water-melons. Turn,” etc. etc. Nothing is so pathetic as
that Sákiyeh song.
I passed the house of the Sheykh-el-Abab'deh, who called out to
me to take coffee. The moon rose splendid, and the scene was lovely:
the handsome black-brown sheykh in dark
234
robes and white turban, Omar
in a graceful white gown and red turban, the wild Abab'deh
with their bare heads and long black ringlets, clad in all manner of dingy
white rags, and bearing every kind of uncouth weapon in every kind of
wild and graceful attitude, and a few little brown children quite naked,
and shaped like Cupids. And there we sat and looked so romantic, and
talked quite like ladies and gentlemen about the merits of
Sákneh and Almás, the two great rival women singers
of Cairo. I think the sheykh wished to display his experience of
fashionable life.
The Copts are now fasting, and cross; they fast fifty-five days for Lent
(old style, no Coptic style); no meat, fish, eggs, or milk, no
exception of Sundays, no food till after twelve at noon, and no
intercourse with the hareem. The only comfort is plenty of arakee; and
what a Copt can carry discreetly is an unknown quantity; one seldom sees
them drunk, but they imbibe awful quantities. They always offer me
wine and arakee, and can't think why I don't drink
it; I believe they suspect my Christianity, in consequence of my
preference for Nile water. As to that though, they scorn,
235
all heretics (i. e. all Christians but themselves and the
Abyssinians) more than they do the Muslims, and dislike them more. The
procession of the Holy Ghost question divides us with the Gulf of
Jehannum.
The gardener of this house is a Copt, such a nice fellow! and he and Omar
chaff one another about religion with the utmost good humour; indeed
they seldom are touchy with the Muslims. There is a pretty little man
called Meekaeel, a Copt, wakeel to M. M——; I wish I
could draw him, to show you a perfect specimen of the ancient Egyptian
race; his blood must be quite unmixed. He came here yesterday to speak
to Alee Bey, the mudeer of Kiné, who was visiting me (a
splendid, handsome Turk he is); so little Meekaeel crept in to mention
his little business under my protection, and a few more followed, till Alee
Bey got tired of holding a Durbar in my divan, and went away to his
boat. You see the people think the kurbáj is not quite so
handy in the presence of an English spectator.
The other day Mustafa Agha got Alee Bey to do a little job for
him;—to let the people in the Gezeereh (the island), which is Mustafa's
236
property, work at a canal
there, instead of at the canal higher up, for the Pasha. Very well;
but down comes the Názir (the mudeer's sub), and kurbájes the whole Gezeereh;
—not Mustafa, of course, but the poor Fellahs who were doing his
corvée instead of the
Pasha's, by the mudeer's order. I went to the
Gezeereh, and thought that the first-born in every house were killed as of
yore, by the crying and wailing; when up came two fellows, and showed
me their bloody feet, which their wives were crying over, as if for their
death.
Wednesday.—Last night I bored Sheykh
Yoosuf with Antara and Aboo-Zeyd, maintaining the greater valour of Antara,
who slew ten thousand men for the love of Ibla; (you know Antar.)
Yoosuf looks down on such profanities, and replied, “What are
the battles of Antara and Aboo-Zeyd, compared with the combats of our
Lord Moses with Og, and other infidels of might; and what is the love
of Antara for Ibla, compared to that of our Lord Solomon for Balkees (Queen
of Sheba), or their beauty and attractiveness to that of our Lord
Joseph?” And then he related the combat of Seyyidna Moosa with
Og, and I
237
thought, “Hear, O
ye Puritans!” and learn how religion and romance are one, to
those whose manners and ideas are the manners and ideas of the Bible,
and how Moses was not at all a gloomy fanatic, but a gallant warrior.
There is a Homeric character in the religion here: the
“Nebee,” the Prophet, is a hero like Achilles, and
like him, directed by God,—Allah instead of Athene. He fights,
prays, teaches, makes love, and is truly a man, not an abstraction;
and as to wonderful events, instead of telling one to shut one's
eyes and gulp them down, they believe them and delight in them, and
tell them to amuse people. Such a piece of deep-disguised scepticism as credo quia impossibile would find no favour here;
“What is impossible to God?” settles everything.
In short, Mohammad has somehow left the stamp of romance on the
religion, or else it is in the blood of the people, though the Koran is
prosy and “common-sensical,” compared to the Old
Testament. I used to think Arabs intensely prosaic, till I could understand
a little of their language; but now I can trace the genealogy of Don
Quixote straight up to some Sheykh-el-Arab.
238
A fine handsome woman with a lovely baby came to see me the other day. I
played with the baby, and gave it a cotton handkerchief for its head.
The woman came again yesterday, to bring me a little milk and some salad as
a present, and to tell me my fortune with date-stones. I laughed, so
she contented herself with telling Omar about his family, which he
believed implicitly. She is a clever woman evidently, and a great Sibyl
here; no doubt, she has faith in her own predictions. Superstition is
wonderfully infectious here, especially that of the evil eye; which,
indeed, is shared by many Europeans, and even by some English. The
fact is, that the Arabs are so impressionable and so cowardly about
inspiring any illwill, that if a man looks askance at them it is
enough to make them ill; and as calamities are by no means unfrequent,
there is always some mishap ready to be laid to the charge of
somebody's “eye,” A part of the boasting
about property, etc., is politeness, —so that one may not be
supposed to be envious of one's neighbour's nice
things. My Sakka (water-carrier) admired my bracelets yesterday as he
was watering the verandah
239
floor, and instantly told me
of all the gold necklaces and earrings he had bought for his wife and
daughters,—that I might not be uneasy and fear his envious eye.
He is such a good fellow! For two shillings a month, he brings up
eight or ten huge skins of water from the river a day, and never begs or
complains, is always merry and civil; I shall enlarge his baksheesh.
A number of camels sleep in the yard under my verandah; they are pretty and
smell nice,? but they growl and swear at night abominably. I wish I
could draw you an Egyptian farmyard,—men, women, and cattle.
But what no one can draw is the amber light,— so brilliant
and so soft; not like the Cape sunshine at all, but equally
beautiful,—hotter and less dazzling. There is no glare in
Egypt as in the south of France, and I suppose, in Italy.
Thursday.—I went yesterday afternoon to
the island again, to see the crops and farmer Omar's house and
Mustafa's village; of course we had to eat, and did not come
home till the moon had long risen. Mustafa's brother,
Abd-er-Rahmán, walked about with us,—a noble-looking
240
man, tall, spare, dignified,
and active; grey-bearded and hard-featured, but as lithe and
bright-eyed as a boy; scorning any conveyance but his own feet, and quite
dry, while we ran down with perspiration. He was like Boaz,
‘the wealthy gentleman-peasant; nothing except the Biblical
characters give any idea of the rich Fellah. We sat and drank new milk
in a “lodge in a garden of cucumbers” (the lodge is a
neat hut of palm-branches), and saw the moon rise over the mountains
and light up everything like a softer sun. Here you see all colours as
well by moonlight as by day; hence it does not look as brilliant as
the Cape moon, or even as I have seen it in Paris, where it throws
sharp black shadows and white light. The night here is a tender, subdued,
dreamy sort of enchanted-looking day. Ya Leyl! ya Leyl! ya Leyl, etc.
My Turkish acquaintance from El-Karnak has just been here, and he boasted of
his house at Damascus, and invited me to go with him after the harvest
here; also of his beautiful wife in Syria, and then begged me not to
mention her to his wives here. It is very hot now; what
241
will it be in June? It is now
86° in my shady room at twelve o'clock, noon; it will
be hotter at two or three. But the mornings and evenings are
delicious. I am shedding my clothes by degrees,—stockings are
unbearable,—I feel much stronger, too; the horrible feeling of
exhaustion has left me: I suppose I must have salamander blood in my
body to be made lively by such heat.
Saturday.—This will go by Mr. B—
and Mr. C——, the last winter swallows. We went
together yesterday afternoon to the Tombs of the Kings on the opposite
bank; the mountains were red-hot, and the sun went down into Amenti
all on fire. We met Herr Dümmichen, the German who is living in
the Temple of Ed-Deyr-el-Bahree, translating inscriptions, and went
down Belzoni's tomb. Herr Dümmichen translated a
great many things for us which were very curious, and I think I was
more struck with the beauty of the drawing of the figures than last year.
The face of the goddess of the western shore, Amenti,—Athor
or Hecate,—is ravishing, as she welcomes the king to her
regions; Death was never painted so lovely. The road is a long and most wild
242
one, truly through the valley
of the shadow of death; not an insect nor a bird.
Our moonlight ride home was beyond belief beautiful. The Arabs who followed
us were extremely amused at hearing me interpret between German and
English, and at my speaking Arabic. One of them had droll theories
about “Amellica”—as they always pronounce
it;—e. g. that the Americans are the Fellaheen of the English;
“they talk so loud.” “Was the king very
powerful, that the country was called El Melekeh” (the queens)?
I said, “No, all are kings there; you would be a king like
the rest.” My friend disapproved of that utterly; “If
all are kings, they must all be taking away every man the
other's money;”—a delightful idea of the kingly
vocation.
I wish I could send you my little Ahmad, just of
R——'s size, who “takes care of the Sitt” when riding or walking. He is
delicious, so wise and steady, like a good little terrier. When we
landed on the opposite shore, I told him to go back in the ferry-boat which
had brought over my donkey; a quarter of an hour after I saw him by my
side. The guide asked why he had not gone as I told him. “Who
243
would take care of the
lady?” said he. Of course he got tired, and on the way home,
seeing him lagging, I told him to jump up behind me en croupe, after the fellah fashion. I thought the Arabs would
never have done laughing, and saying “Wallah” and
“Másháalláh.”
Sheykh Yoosuf talked about the excavations; he is shocked at the way in
which the mummies are kicked about; he said one boy told him, as an
excuse, that they were not Muslims. Yoosuf rebuked him severely, and
told him it was “harám” (accursed) to do
so to any of the children of Adam.
The harvest is about to begin here, and the crops are splendid this year;
Old Nile pays his damages. I went to Mustafa Agha's farm
two nights ago to drink new milk, and saw the preparations for
harvest,—baking bread, and selecting a young bull to be killed
for the reapers,—all just like the Bible. I reckon it will
be Easter here in a fortnight. All eastern Christendom adheres to the old
style; the Copts, however, have a reckoning of their own
—probably that of ancient Egypt.
It is not hot to-day; only 84° in a cool room.
244
The dust is horrid; with the
high wind everything is gritty, and it obscures the sun; but the wind
has no evil quality in it.
I am desired to eat a raw onion every day during the Khamáseen,
for health and prosperity. This too must be a remnant of ancient
Egypt.
I INTENDED to write by some boats now going
down;—the very last, with a party of Poles. Hekekian Bey much
advises me to stay here the summer, and get my disease
“evaporated.” Since I wrote last the great heat has
abated, and we now have 76° to 80° with strong
north breezes up the river,—glorious weather! neither hot
nor chilly at any time.
The evening before last, I went out to the threshing-floor to see the
stately oxen treading out the corn, and supped there with
Abd-er-Rahmán on roasted corn, sour cream, and eggs, and
saw the reapers take their wages,— each a bundle of wheat,
according to the work he had done; a most lovely sight! The graceful
half-naked brown figures, loaded with
246
sheaves; some having earned so
much that their mothers or wives had to help them to carry it; and
little fawn-like stark-naked boys trudging off so proud of their small
bundles of wheat or of hummuz (a sort of vetch, much eaten, both green
and roasted). The Sakka, who has brought water for the men, gets a
handful from each, and drives home his donkey with empty water-skins and a
heavy load of wheat; and the barber, who has shaved all these brown
heads on credit for this year past, gets his pay, and every one is cheerful
and happy in their gentle, quiet way: here there is no beer to make
men sweaty, and noisy, and vulgar. The harvest is the most exquisite
pastoral you can conceive: the men work seven hours in the day (i. e.
eight, with half-hours to rest and eat), and seven more during the
night they go home at sunset to dinner, and to sleep a bit, and then to
work again,— “these lazy Arabs!” The man
who drives the oxen on the threshing-floor gets a measure and a half
for his day and night's work (of threshed corn, I mean). As soon
as the wheat, barley, addas (lentils), and hummuz are cut, we shall
sow durah of two kinds—common maize and
247
Egyptian—and plant
sugar-cane, and, later, cotton. The people work very hard, but they
eat well; and being paid in corn, they get the advantage of the high price
of corn this year. In Lower Egypt there is really a famine, I fear.
I told you how my purse had been stolen, and the proceedings thereanent.
Well! Mustafa asked me several times what I wished to be done with the
thief, who has spent twenty-one days here in irons. With my absurd
English ideas of justice, I refused to interfere at all; and Omar and
I had quite a tiff, because he wished me to say, “Oh! poor man,
let him go; I leave the affair to God.” I thought Omar
absurd;—it was I who was wrong. The authorities concluded that
it would oblige me very much if the poor devil were punished with
“a rigour beyond the law;” and had not Sheykh Yoosuf
come and explained to me the nature of the proceedings, the man would
have been sent up to the mines in Feyzoghloo for life, out of civility to
me. There was no alternative between my forgiving him “for
the love of God,” or sending him to certain death by a climate
insupportable to these people. Mustafa and Co. tried hard to prevent
248
Sheykh Yoosuf from -speaking
to me, for fear I should be angry and complain at Cairo, if my
vengeance were not wreaked on the thief; but he said he knew me better, and
brought the procés-verbal to show me.
Fancy my dismay. I went to Seleem Efendi and to the Kádee
with Sheykh Yoosuf, and begged the man might be let go and not sent to
Kiné at all. Having settled this, I said that I had thought
it right that the people of El-Karnak should pay the money I had lost, as a
fine for their bad conduct to strangers, but that I did not require it
for the sake of the money, which I would accordingly give to the poor of
El-Uksur in the mosque and in the church (great applause from the
crowd). I asked how many were Muslim and how many Nasránee, in
order to divide the three napoleons and a half according to the
numbers. Sheykh Yoosuf awarded one napoleon to the church, two to the
mosque, and the remaining half to the water-drinking place, the
Sebeel, which was also applauded. I then said, “Shall we send
the money for the Nasránee to the Bishop?” but a
respectable elderly Copt said, “Máleysh,
máleysh (never mind), better' give it all to Sheykh Yoosuf;
249
he will send the bread to the
church.” Then the Kádee made me a fine speech, and
said I had behaved like a great Emeereh and one that feared God; and
Sheykh Yoosuf said he knew the English had mercy in their stomachs,
and that I especially had Muslim feelings (as we say, Christian charity).
Did you ever hear of such a state of administration of justice? Of course, sympathy here, as in Ireland, is mostly with the
“poor man” in prison,—“in
trouble,” as we say. I find that accordingly a vast number of
disputes are settled by private arbitration, and Yoosuf is constantly
sent for to decide between contending parties, who abide by his
decision rather than go to law; or else, five or six respectable men
are called upon to form a sort of amateur jury, and to “settle
the matter.” In criminal cases, if the prosecutor is
powerful, he has it all his own way; if the prisoner can bribe high,
he is apt to get off. All the appealing to my compassion was quite en régle.
Another trait of Egypt;—the other day we found all our water-jars
empty, and our house unsprinkled; on inquiry, it turned out that the
Sakkas had all run away, carrying with them
250
their families and goods, and
were gone no one knew whither, in consequence of “some
persons having authority,” (one, a Turkish kawas), having forced
them to fetch water for building purposes at so low a price that they
could not bear it. My poor Sakka is gone without a whole month's
pay,—two shillings, —the highest pay by far given in
El-Uksur.
I am interested in another story. I hear that a plucky woman here has been
to Kiné and threatened the Mudeer that she will go to
Cairo, and complain to Efendeena himself of the unfair drafting for
soldiers;—her only son is taken, while others have bribed off.
She will walk in this heat all the way, unless she succeeds in
frightening the Mudeer, which, as she is of the more spirited sex in this
country, she may possibly do. You see these Saeedees are a bit less
patient than the Lower Egyptians: the Sakkas can strike, and a woman can face a Mudeer.
Provisions get dearer and scarcer here daily. Food here is now about at
London prices; this does not distress the Fellaheen, as they sell the
corn dear; but in the large towns it must be dreadful.
251
You would be amused at the bazaar (Es-Sook) here: there is a barber, and on
Tuesdays some beads, calico, and tobacco are sold for the
market-people. The only artisan is a jeweller. We spin and weave our own
brown woollen garments, and have no other wants; but gold necklaces
and nose- and earrings are indispensable: it is the
safest way of hoarding, and happily combines saving with ostentation.
Can you imagine a house without beds, chairs, tables, cups, glasses,
knives,—in short, with nothing but an oven, a few pipkins and
water-jars, and a couple of wooden spoons, and some mats to sleep
upon? Yet people are happy and quite civilized who live so. An Arab
cook, with his fingers and one cooking-pot, will serve you an
excellent dinner quite miraculously. The simplification of life possible in
such a climate is not conceivable, unless one has seen it.
The Turkish ladies whom I visit at El-Karnak have very little more. They are
very fond of me, and always want me to stay, and sleep in my clothes
on a mat, on a mud-divan,—poor spoiled European that I am; but
they are full of pity and wonder at the absence of my
252
“master.” I made a sad slip of the tongue, and said
my “husband” (Góz), before Abd-er-Rafeea,
the master of the house. The ladies laughed and blushed tremendously, and I
felt very awkward; but they turned the tables on me in a few minutes
by some questions they asked quite coolly. They have lived all their
lives within less than a quarter of a mile of the ruins of El-Karnak, and
never have seen them, or wished to see them.
The dragoman of the Polish boats has just come to desire that my letters be
ready in the morning, as his people do not stay here; so I must say
farewell. I hardly know what I shall have to do. If the heat does not turn
out overpowering, I shall stay here; if I cannot bear it, I must go
down, Mustafa Agha, I believe, goes to England; I wish I could send
you Sheykh Yoosuf as a specimen of a genuine Arab gentleman. Mustafa is
somewhat Europeanized.
I asked Omar if he could bear a summer here—so dull for a young
man fond of a little coffee-shop and gossip; for that if he could not,
he might go down for a time and join me again, as I could manage with some
man here.
253
He absolutely cried, and kissed my hands, and declared he was never so happy
as with me; and he could not rest if he thought I had not all that I
wanted. “I am your memlook, not your servant; your
memlook.” I really do believe that these people sometimes love
their English masters better than their own people. Omar certainly
loves Cyril Graham like a very dear relation, and he certainly has shown
the greatest fondness for me on all occasions.
Suleyman, the Coptic gardener, has given me a little old Coptic cross of
silver, rude but pretty, as a charm; I will send it to
R—— when I have a good chance.
Sheykh Yoosuf is to write my name in Arabic. which I shall get engraved on a
signet at Cairo. It is the only valid signature here.
HARVESTING is going on, and never did I see, in
any dream, a sight so lovely as the whole process;—the brown
reapers, the pretty little naked boys helping and hanging on the
stately bulls at the threshing floor. An acquaintance of mine, one
Abd-er-Rahmán, is Boaz; and as I sat with him on the
threshing-floor, I felt quite puzzled as to whether I were really
alive, or only existing in imagination in the Book of Ruth. It is such
a keyf one enjoys under palm-trees with such a
scene. The harvest is magnificent here; I never saw such heavy crops.
There is no cattle disease, but a good deal of sickness among the people; I
have to practise very extensively, and often feel very anxious, as I
cannot refuse to go to the poor
255
souls and give them medicine,
though with sore misgivings all the while.
The more I see of my teacher, Sheykh Yoosuf, the more pious, amiable, and
good he appears to me; he is intensely devout, and not at all
bigoted—a difficult combination;—and moreover he is
lovely to behold, and has the prettiest and merriest laugh possible. It
is quite curious to see the mixture of a sort of learning, and such
perfect high breeding and beauty of character, with utter ignorance
and great superstition.
I want dreadfully to be able to draw or photograph. The group at the
Sheykh-el-Abab'deh's a few nights ago was
ravishing; all but my ugly hat and self: the black ringlets, and dingy
white drapery, and obsolete weapons of the men—the graceful
splendid Sheykh, “black, but beautiful,” like the
Shulamite —I thought of Antar and Aboo-Zeyd.
The Khamáseen here is pleasant rather than not—only
the dust is horrid; but the wind is not stifling, as it is down stream.
Thursday, April 14, 1864.
We have had a tremendous Khamáseen
256
wind, and now a strong north
wind, quite fresh and cool; the thermometer was 92° in the
Khamáseen, but it did me no harm. Luckily I am very well, for I
am worked hard, as a strange epidemic has broken out, and I am the
Hakeemeh of El-Uksur. The Hakeem Bashi from Cairo came up and
frightened the people, telling them it was catching; and Yoosuf forgot
his religion so far as to beg me not to be all day in the
people's huts. But Omar and I despised the danger, I feeling
sure it was not infectious, and Omar saying, “Min
Alláh.” The people have stoppage of the bowels,
and die in eight days, unless they are physicked. All who have sent
for me in time have recovered; thank God that I can
help the poor souls! It is harvest, and the hard work, and the spell
of intense heat, and the green corn, beans, etc. etc., which they eat,
bring on the sickness. Then the Copts are fasting from all animal
food, and full of green beans, and salad, and green corn. Mustafa tried to
persuade me not to give physic, for fear those who died should pass
for being poisoned; but both Omar and I thought this only an excuse
for selfishness. Omar is an excellent assistant.
257
The Bishop tried to make money
by hinting that if I forbade my patients to fast, I might pay for
their indulgences.
One poor peevish little man refused the chicken broth, and told me that we
Europeans had our heaven in this world. Omar
let out a “Kelb!” (dog!) But I stopped him, and said,
“O my brother, God has made the Christians of England unlike
those of Egypt, and surely will condemn neither of us on that account;
mayest thou find a better heaven hereafter than I now enjoy
here!” Omar threw his arms round me, and said, “O
thou good one! surely our Lord will reward thee for acting thus with
the meekness of a Muslimeh, and kissing the hand of him
who strikes thy face. (See how each religion claims humility as its
peculiar characteristic!) Suleyman was not pleased at his
fellow-Christian's display of charity. It does seem strange
that the Copts of the lower class will not give us the blessing, or thank
God for our health, as the Muslimeen do. Most of my patients are
Christians, and some are very nice people indeed.
The people have named me Sitti Noor-âlâ-Noor.
258
A poor woman, whose only
child, a', young man, I was happy enough to cure when
dreadfully ill, kissed my feet, and asked by what name to pray for me. I
told her my name meant “noor” (light, lux); but as that was one of the names of God, I
could not use it. “Thy name is Noor-ala-Noor,” said a
man who was in the room; that means something like “God is
upon thy mind,” or “Light from the light;”
and “Noor-ala-Noor” it remains: a combination of the
names of God is quite proper, like Abdallah, Abd-er-Rahmán, etc.
etc.
I begged some medicines of a Polish Countess, who went down the other day.
When all is gone, I don't know what I shall do. I am going
to try to make castor-oil: I don't know how; but I shall try,
and Omar fancies he can manage it. The cattle disease has also broken
out desperately up in the Mudeeriat of Esneh, and we see the dead beasts
float down all day; of course, we shall soon have it here.
Sunday, April 17.
The epidemic seems to be over, but there is still a great deal of gastric
fever, etc., about.
259
The hakeem from
Kiné has just been here,— a pleasing, clever young
man, speaking Italian perfectly, and French extremely well; he is the
son of some fellah, of Lower Egypt, sent to study at Pisa, and has not lost
the Arab gentility and elegance by a Frangee education. We fraternized
greatly, and the young hakeem was delighted at my love for his people,
and my high opinion of their intelligence. He is now gone to inspect
the sick, and is to see me again and give me directions. He was very
unhappy that he could not supply me with medicines; none are to be bought
above Cairo, except from the hospital-doctors, who sell the medicines
of the government, as the Italian at
Asyoot did; but Alee Efendi is too honest for
that. The old Bishop paid me a visit of three and a half hours yesterday,
and, pour me tirer une carotte, he sent me a loaf of sugar; so I must
send a present “for the church,”—to be
consumed in arakee. The old man was not very sober, and asked for wine; I
coolly told him that it was “harám”
(forbidden) to us to drink during the day,—except with our
dinner. I never will give the Christians drink here; and now they have
left off pressing me to
260
drink spirits at their houses.
The Bishop offered to alter the hour of prayer for me, and to let me
into the “Heykel” (where women must not go) on Good
Friday, which will be eighteen days hence; all of which I refused, and
said I would go on the roof of the church, and look down through the
window, with the other hareem. Omar kissed the Bishop's
hand, and I said, “What! do you kiss the hand of a
Copt?” “Oh yes,” he answered,
“he is an old man, and a servant of my God;—but
dreadful dirty,” added Omar, —and it was too true.
His presence diffused a fearful monastic odour of sanctity. A bishop
must be a monk, as the priests are married.
Monday.—To-day Alee Efendi el-Hakeem came
again to tell me how he had been to try to see my patients, and failed; all
the families declared they were well, and would not let him in. Such
is the deep distrust of everything connected with the Government. They
all waited till he was gone away, and then came again to me with their
ailments. I scolded, and they all said, “Wallah! ya Sitt,
ya Emeereh, that is the Bash Hakeem, and he
261
will send us off to the
hospital at Kiné, and there they would poison us; by thy eyes,
do not be angry with us, or leave off having compassion on us, on this
account.” I said, Alee Efendi is an Arab, and a Muslim, and
an Emeer (gentleman), and he gave me good advice, and would have given
more, etc. etc. All in vain! He is the Government doctor, and they had
rather die, and will swallow anything from the Sitt
Noor-âlâ-Noor. Here is a pretty state of things!
I gave Sheykh Yoosuf four pounds for three months' daily lessons
in Arabic last night, and had quite a contest to force it upon him.
“It is not for money, O lady!” and he coloured
crimson. He had been about with Alee Hakeem, but could not get the people
to see him. The Copts, I fear, have a religious prejudice against him,
Alee, and indeed against all heretics. They consider themselves and
the Abyssinians as the only true believers; if they acknowledge us as
brethren, it is for money. I speak only of the low class, and of the
priests,—of course the educated merchants think very
differently. I had two priests, two deacons, and the mother of one of them here
262
to-day, for physic for the
woman. She was very pretty and pleasing, miserably weak, and reduced,
from the long fast; I told her she must eat meat, drink a little wine and
take cold baths, and gave her quinine. She will take the wine and the
quinine, but neither eat nor wash. The Bishop tells them they will die
if they break the fast, and half the Christians are ill from it. The one
priest spoke a little English; he fabricates false antiques very
cleverly, and is tolerably sharp.
But, oh heaven! it is enough to make one turn Muslim, to compare these
greasy rogues with high-minded charitable Shurafa (noble-men) like
Sheykh Yoosuf. A sweet little Copt boy, who is very ill, will be killed
by the stupid bigotry about the fast. My friend Suleyman is much put
out, and backs my exhortations to the sick to break it. He is a
capital fellow, and very intelligent, and he and Omar are like brothers; it
is the priests who do all they can to keep alive religious
prejudice,—luckily they are only partially successful.
Mohammad has just heard that seventy-five head of cattle are dead in
El-Mootaneh. Here
263
only a few have died as yet,
and Alee Hakeem thinks the disease less virulent than in Lower Egypt.
I hope he is right; but the dead beasts float down the river all day long.
Saturday, April 23.
Happily the sickness is going off. I have just heard Suleyman's
report as follows:—Hasan Aboo-Ahmad kisses the
Emeereh's feet, and the bullets have
cleaned his stomach, and he has said the Fat'hah for the lady.
The two little girls who had diarrhœa are well. The
Christian dyer has vomited his powder, and wants another. The mother of the
Christian cook who married the priest's sister has got
dysentery. The Hareem of Mustafa Aboo-Obeyd has two children with bad eyes.
The Bishop had a quarrel, and scolded and fell down, and cannot speak
or move; I must go to him. The young deacon's jaundice is
better. The slave girl of Khursheed Agha is sick, and Khursheed is
sitting at her head, in tears; the women say I must go to her too.
Khursheed is a fine young Circassian, and very good to his hareem.
That is all. Suleyman has nothing on earth
264
to do, and brings me a daily
report; he likes the gossip and the importance. The Reyyis of a
cargo-boat brought me up your Lafontaine and almanac yesterday, and some
newspapers and books from Hekekian Bey; the papers were very welcome,
also a letter from P——. I am very sorry he had not
time to come here, and study the splendid forms of the reapers and
camel-drivers. Sheykh Yoosuf is going down to Cairo, to try to get back
some of the lands which Mohammad Alee took away from the mosques and
the Ulema without compensation. He asked me whether
R—— would speak for him to Efendeena or to
Haleem Pasha: what are the Muslimeen coming to? As soon as I can read
enough, he offers to read in the Koran with me,—a most
unusual proceeding, as the “noble Koran” is not
generally put into the hands of heretics. But my “charity
to the people in sickness” is looked upon by
Abd-el-Wáris, the Imám, and by Yoosuf, as a proof
that I have “received direction,” and am of those
Christians of whom Seyyidna Mohammad has said, “that they
have no pride, that they rival each other in good works, and that God will
increase their
265
reward.” There is
no arrière-pensée of
conversion, —that they think hopeless.
Next Friday is the Gumha el-Kebeer (Great or Good Friday) with the Copts,
and the prayers are in the daytime, so I shall go to the church. Next
moon is the great Bairam, el-Eed el-Kebeer with the
Muslimeen,—the commemoration of the sacrifice of Isaac or
Ishmael (commentators are uncertain which); and Omar will kill a sheep for
the poor, for the benefit of his baby, according to custom.
I have at length compassed the destruction of mine enemy, though he has not
written a book. A fanatical Christian dog (quadruped), belonging to
the Coptic family who live on the opposite side of the yard, hated me
with such virulent intensity, that not content with barking at me all
day long, he howled at me all night, even after I had put out my
lantern and he could not see me in bed. Sentence of death has been
recorded against him, as he could not be beaten into toleration.
Meekaeel, his master's son, has just come down from
El-Mootaneh, where he is the wekeel of M. M——. He
gives a fearful account of the sickness there among men and cattle; eight
266
or ten deaths of men a day.
Here we have only four a day, at the most, in a population of, I
guess, some two thousand. Two hundred and fifty head of cattle have died at
El-Mootaneh. Here a few calves are dead, but as yet no full-grown
beasts, and the people are healthy again. I really think I did some
service by not showing any fear, and Omar behaved manfully. Some one
tried to put it into Omar's head that it was
“harám” to be too fond of us heretics; but
he consulted Sheykh Yoosuf, who promised him a reward hereafter for
good conduct to me, and who told me of it as a good joke, adding that
he was “rágil emeen,” the highest praise
for fidelity,—the sobriquet of the
Prophet. Omar kisses the hands of the Seedee el-Kebeer (the great
master), and desires his best salám to the little master and the
little lady, whose servant he is. He asks if I too do not kiss
Iskender Bey's hand in my letter, as I ought to do as his
hareem; or whether I make myself “big before my
master,” like some Frangee ladies he has seen. Yoosuf is quite
puzzled about European women, and a little shocked at the want of
respect to their husbands they
267
display. I told him that the
outward respect shown us by our men was our veil,
and explained how superficial the difference was. He fancied that the
law gave us the upper hand.
Omar reports yesterday's sermon,—“On
Toleration,” it appears. Yoosuf took the text of
“Thou shalt love thy brother as thyself, and never act towards
him but as thou wouldst that he should act towards thee.” I
forget the chapter and verse, but it seems he took the bull by the
horns, and declared all men to be
brothers,—not Muslimeen only,—and desired his
congregation to look at the good deeds of others, and not at their
erroneous faith; for God is all-knowing (i.e. He
only knows the heart), and if they saw aught amiss, to remember that
the best men need say “Astaghfir Allah” (I beg pardon
of God) seven times a day.
I wish the English could know how unpleasant and mischievous their manner
of talking to their servants about religion is. Omar confided to me
how bad it felt to be questioned and then to see the Englishman laugh,
or put up his lip and say nothing. “I
268
don't want to talk
about his religion at all, but if he talks about mine, he ought to
speak of his own too. You, my lady, say when I tell you things,
‘that is the same with us,’ or, that is different, or
good or not good, in your mind; and that is the proper way,—not
to look like thinking, all nonsense.”
ON Tuesday evening, as I was dreamily sitting on
my divan, who should walk in but my cousin
A——T——, on his way all alone,
in a big dahabeeyeh, to Edfoo!—so I offered to go too,
whereupon he said he would go on to Aswán and see
Philæ, as he had company; and we went off to Mustafa to make a
bargain with his Reyyis for it. Thus, then, here we are at Esneh. I
embarked on Wednesday evening, and we have been two days en route.
Yesterday we had the thermometer at 110°. I was the only person
awake all day in the boat: Omar, after cooking, lay panting at my feet
on the deck; A——went fairly to bed in the cabin;
ditto S——. All the crew slept on the deck. Omar
cooked amphibiously, bathing between every meal. The silence of
270
noon, with the white heat glowing on the river which flowed like
liquid tin, and the silent Nubian rough boats floating down without a
ripple, was magnificent, and really awful. Not a breath of wind as we lay
under the lofty bank. The Nile is not quite low, and I see a very
different scene from last year. People think us crazy to go up to
Aswán in May, but I do enjoy it, and I really wanted to forget
all the sickness and sorrow in which I have taken part. When I went to
Mustafa's he said Sheykh Yoosuf was ill, and I said,
“Then I won't go.” But Yoosuf came in with
a sick headache only. Mustafa repeated my words to him, and never did
I see such a lovely expression in human face as that with which Yoosuf
said, “Eh, ya Sitt.” Mustafa laughed and told him to
thank me, and Yoosuf turned to me and said in a low voice, “My
sister does not need thanks, save from God.” Fancy a
shereef, one of the Ulema, calling a Frangeeyeh
“sister”! His pretty little girl came in and played
with me, and he offered her to me for M——. I cured
Khursheed's Circassian slave-girl; you would have laughed to
see him obeying my directions, and wiping his
271
eyes on his gold-embroidered
sleeve. Then the Coptic priest came for me to go to his wife, who was
ill; and he was in a great quandary, because, if she died, he, as a priest,
could never marry again, as he loudly lamented before her; but he was
truly grieved, and I was very happy to leave her convalescent.
Verily, we are sorely visited; the dead cattle float down by thousands. M.
M—— buried a thousand at El-Mootaneh alone, and
lost forty men. I would not have left El-Uksur, but there were no new cases
for four days before, and the worst had been over for full ten days.
Two or three poor people brought me new bread and vegetables to the boat,
when they saw me going, and Yoosuf came down and sat with us all the
evening, and looked quite sad. Omar asked him why, and he said
“it made him think how it would seem when,
‘Inshá-alláh,’ I should be well, and
should leave my place empty at El-Uksur, and go back, with the
blessing of God, to my own place and my own people;” whereupon
Omar grew sentimental too, and nearly cried.
I don't know how A——would have managed
without us, for he had come to Egypt
272
with two Frenchmen who had
proper servants, and who left the boat at Girgeh;
and he has only a wretched little dirty Cairene Copt, who can do
nothing but cheat a little. He has been spoiled by an Italian education
and Greek associates, and thinks himself very grand because he is a
Christian. I wonder at the patience and good-nature with which Omar
does all his work and endures all his insolence. It really is becoming
quite a calamity about servants here. But neither he nor the other men
would tolerate what they thought an act of disrespect to me.
Ramadán half strangled him; Omar called him dog, and asked him
if he was an infidel. All the men cursed him. Omar sobbed with
passion, saying that I was to him “like the back of his
mother,” “and how dared Macarius take my name into
his dirty mouth?” The Copt afterwards tried to complain of
being beaten, but I signified to him that he had better hold his tongue,
for that I understood Arabic; upon which he sneaked off.
A—— tells me that men not fit to light
Omar's pipe asked him £10 a month in Cairo, and would
not take less, and he gives his Copt £6. I really feel as if I
273
were cheating Omar to let him
stay on at £3; but if I say anything, he kisses my hand and
tells me “not to be cross.”
Everything is enormously dear. The country people do not suffer, but the
town people must be dreadfully pinched and starved. Omar often looks
grave, when he thinks of what his wife must be paying now for her
living in Alexandria. It is really too hot to write, and I feel given up to
laziness and to sitting on deck, looking at the river. I have letters
from Yoosuf to people at Aswán; if I should want anything, I am
to call on the Kádee. We have a very excellent boat and a
good crew, and are very comfortable. When the El-Uksur folks heard the
“son of my uncle” was come, they thought it must be
my husband. A——has been all along the Suez
Canal, and seen a great many curious things; the Delta must be very unlike
Upper Egypt, from what he tells me.
The little Káfileh for Mecca left El-Uksur about ten days ago; it
was a pretty and touching sight—three camels, five donkeys,
and about thirty men and women, several with babies on their
shoulders, all uttering the
274
Zagháreet (cry of
joy). They will walk to Kuseyr (eight days' journey with good
camels), babies and all. It is the happiest day of their lives, they
say, when they have scraped money enough to make the hájj. This
minute a poor man is weeping beside our boat over a pretty heifer
decked with many Hegábs (amulets) which have not availed against
the sickness. It is heartrending to see the poor beasts and their
unfortunate owners.
Some dancing-girls came to the boat just now for cigars which
A—— had promised them, and to ask after their friend
El Maghrabeeyeh, the good dancer at El-Uksur, who, they said, was very
ill. Omar did not know anything about her, and the girls seemed much
distressed; they were both very pretty, one an Abyssinian. I must leave off
to send this to the post. It will cost a fortune, but you
won't grudge it.
WE returned to El-Uksur the evening before last,
just after dark. The salute which Omar fired with your old horse-pistols
brought down a host of people, and there was a chorus of
“El-hamdu-lilláh Sálimeh ya Sitt!”
and such a kissing of hands, and “Welcome home to your
place!” and “We have tasted your absence and found it
bitter!” etc. etc. Mustafa came with letters for me, and Yoosuf,
beaming with smiles; and Mohammad, with new bread made of new wheat,
and Suleyman with flowers, and little Ahmad rushing in wildly to kiss
hands. When the welcome had subsided, Yoosuf, who stayed to tea, told
me all the cattle were dead. Mustafa lost thirty-four, and had three
left; and poor farmer Omar lost all—fifty-seven
276
head. The people are pretty
well here; but the distress in Upper Egypt will now be fearful. Within
six weeks all our cattle are dead. They are threshing the corn with
donkeys, and men are turning the sákiyehs, and drawing the
ploughs, and in many places dying by scores, of overwork and want of food.
The whole agriculture depended on the oxen, and they are all dead. At
El-Mootaneh, and the nine villages around Haleem Pasha's estate,
24,000 head have died, and four beasts were left when we were there,
three days ago.
Well, I will recount my journey. We spent two days and nights at
Philæ. It was hot; the basaltic rocks
which enclose the river all round the island were burning.
S——and I slept in the Osiris chamber, on the roof of
the temple, on our air-beds. Omar lay across the doorway, to guard us;
and A—— and his Copt, with the well-bred sailor
Ramadán, were sent to bivouac on the Pylon. Ramadán
took the Hareem under his especial and most respectful charge, and
waited on us devotedly, but never raised his eyes to our faces, or
spoke till spoken to. Philæ is six or seven miles from
Aswán, and we went on donkeys through
277
the beautiful village of the
Cataract, and the noble place of tombs of Aswán. Great was
the amazement of every one at seeing Europeans so out of season; we were
like swallows in January to them. I could not sleep for the heat in
the room, and threw on an abbayeh, and went and lay on the parapet of the
temple. What a night! what a lovely view! the stars gave as much light
as the moon in Europe, and all but the Cataract was still as death,
and glowing hot, and the palm-trees were more graceful and dreamy than
ever. Then Omar woke, and came and sat at my feet, and rubbed them,
and sang a song of a Turkish slave. I said, “Do not rub my feet,
O brother! that is not fit for thee,” (it is below the dignity
of a free Muslim altogether to touch shoes or feet): but he sang in
his song, “The slave of the Turk may be set free by money, but
how shall one be ransomed who has been paid for by kind actions and
sweet words?”
Then the day broke deep crimson, and I went down and bathed in the Nile, and
saw the girls on the island opposite in their summer fashions,
consisting of a leathern fringe round their slender
hips,—divinely graceful!
278
—bearing huge
saucer-shaped baskets of corn on their stately young heads; and I went
up and sat at the end of the colonnade, looking up into Ethiopia, and
dreamed dreams of “Him who sleeps in
Philæ,” until the great Amun-Ra kissed my northern
face too hotly, and drove me into the temple to breakfast and coffee,
and pipes and keyf; and in the evening three little naked Nubians rowed
us about for two or three hours on the glorious river in a boat made
of thousands of bits of wood, each a foot long, and between whiles
they jumped overboard and disappeared, and came up on the other side of the
boat. Aswán was full of Turkish soldiers, who came and took
away our donkeys, and stared at our faces most irreligiously. We returned
from Philá to our boat the third morning; and
S—— fainted after we got back, from a combination of
heat, fatigue, and cucumber for supper. Omar came in, and cried over
her bitterly,—frightened out of his senses at seeing a
faint. She was all right again, next day; but I was ill, and lay in bed;
and Omar did sick-nurse, and brought me pigeons boiled with rice,
which are esteemed medicinal.
279
When I refused to eat, he
proceeded to pull off tit-bits with his fingers, and to feed me with
them. I wished it had happened to “a particular”
Englishwoman just arrived. I have got to prefer food with
fingers—Arab fingers I mean, which are washed fifty times a
day. I got well again directly, but did not go ashore at Kóm
Omboo or El-Káb,—only at Edfoo, where we spent the
day in the temple, and at Esneh, where we tried to buy sugar, tobacco,
etc., and found nothing at all, —even at Esneh, which is a chef-lieu, with a mudeer. It is only in winter that
there is anything to be got for the travellers. We had to get the
Názir in Edfoo to order a man to sell us charcoal. People do
without sugar, and smoke green tobacco, and eat beans, etc.; and soon
we must do likewise, for our stores are nearly exhausted. We stopped at
El-Mootaneh and had a good dinner in the
M——s' handsome house there, and they gave
us a loaf of sugar.
Madame M—— described Rachel's stay with
them for three months at El-Uksur, in my house, where they then lived.
Rachel hated it so that, on embarking to leave, she
280
turned back and spat on the
ground, and cursed the place inhabited by savages, where she had been
ennuyée à mort.
French women generally do not like the Arabs, who, they say, are not at all
“galants.” As I write this, I laugh to think of galanterie and Arab in one sentence, and glance at
“my brother” Yoosuf, who is sleeping on a mat,
quite overcome with the Simoom, which is blowing, and the fast which he is
keeping today as the eve of the Eed el-Kebir. This is the coolest
place in the village; the glass is only 98 1/2° now at 11 A.M., in the darkened divan. The
Kádee, the Maohn, and Yoosuf came together to visit me, and
when the others went, Yoosuf lay down to sleep; Omar is sleeping in
the passage, S—— in her own room. I alone
don't sleep; but the Simoom is terrible.
A—— runs about sight-seeing and drawing all day, and
does not suffer at all from the heat. I can't walk now, as
the sand blisters my feet. Last night I slept on the terrace and was very
hot. Today at noon, the north wind sprang up and revived us, though it
is still 102° in my deewan.
My old great-grandfather (as he calls himself)
281
has come in for a pipe and
coffee. He was Belzoni's guide, and his eldest child was
born seven days before the French under Bonaparte marched into El-Uksur. He
is superbly handsome and erect, and very talkative, but only remembers
old times, and takes me for Madame Belzoni. He is grandfather to
Mohammad, the guard of this house, and great-great-grandfather to my little
Ahmad. His grandsons have married him to a decent old woman, to take
care of him. He calls me “my lady grand-daughter,”
and Omar he calls Mustafa, and we salute him as
“Grandfather.” I wish I could paint him, he is so
grand to, look at.
The Simoom has lasted nine days, and is very trying; the tremendous sweating
thins us all. The glass keeps at 98°, which is very
pleasant with the north wind, but the Simoom parches one; it is
awful,—so dark and depressing.
I HAVE had an abominable toothache, which was much
aggravated by the Oriental custom, namely, that all the beau monde of Thebes would come and sit with me, and suggest
remedies, and look into my mouth, and make quite a business of my
tooth. Sheykh Yoosuf laid two fingers on my cheek, and recited verses
from the Koran,—I regret to say, with no effect, except that
while his fingers touched me the pain ceased. I find he is celebrated
for soothing headaches and other nervous pains; I dare say he is an
unconscious mesmerizer.
The other day, our poor Maohn was terrified by a communication from Alee Bey
(Mudeer of Kiné), to the effect that he had heard
283
from Alexandria, that some one
had reported that the dead cattle had lain about in the streets of
El-Uksur, and that the place was pestilential. The British mind at once
suggested a counter-statement, to be signed by the most respectable
inhabitants; so the Kádee drew it up, and came and read it to
me, and took my deposition and witnessed my signature; and the Maohn
went his way rejoicing, in that “Kalám
el-Inkeleezeeyeh” (the words of the English-woman) would utterly
defeat Alee Bey. The truth is, that the worthy Maohn worked really
hard, and superintended the horrible deadcattle business in person, which
is some risk, and very unpleasant. To dispose of three or four hundred
dead oxen every day, with a very limited staff of labourers, is no trifle;
and if a travelling Englishman smells one a mile off, he abuses the
“lazy Arabs.” The beasts could not be buried deep
enough, but all were carried a mile off from the village. I wish some
of the dilettanti who stop their noses at us in our
trouble, had to see or to do what I have seen and done.
June 17.—We have had four or five days of
such fearful heat, with a simoom, that I have
284
been quite knocked up, and
literally could not write; besides, I sit in the dark all day, and am
now writing in the dark. At night I go out and sit in the Feshah, and
can't have candles because of the insects. I sleep out till
about six A.M., and then go in-doors till dark
again. This fortnight is the hottest time. To-day the drop falls into the
Nile at the source, and it will now rise fast and cool the country; it
has risen one cubit, and the water is green,—next month it will
be blood-colour. We can't sleep now under a roof at all, so
now we are as lazy as we can afford to be, and only do what we must.
The tooth does not ache now, praise be to God! for I rather dreaded
the barber with his tongs, who is the sole dentist here.
I was amused the other day by the entrance of my friend the Maohn, attended
by Osmán Efendi, and his kawás and pipe-bearer,
and bearing a saucer in his hand, and wearing the look, half sheepish,
half elate, with which elderly gentlemen in all countries announce
what he did; i.e. that his Gariyeh (black
slave-girl) was three months gone with child, and longed for olives;
so the respectable magistrate
285
had trotted all over the
bazaar, and to the Greek corn-dealers, to buy some, but for no money
were they to be had. So he hoped I might have some, and that I would
forgive the request, as I of course knew that a man must beg, or even
steal for a woman under these circumstances. I called Omar, and said,
“I trust there are olives for the honourable hareem of
Seleem Efendi; they are needed there.” Omar immediately
understood the case, and exclaimed,— “Praise be to
God! a few are left; I was about to stuff the pigeons for dinner with
them; how lucky I had not done it!” and then we belaboured
Seleem with compliments. “Please God, the child will be
fortunate to thee!” said I. Omar said, “Sweeten
my mouth, O Efendim, for did I not tell thee God would give thee good out
of this affair, when thou boughtest her?” While we were
thus rejoicing over the possible little mulatto, I thought how shocked a
white christian gentleman of our colonies would be at our conduct. To
make such a fuss about a black girl; he give her
sixpence! (under the same circumstances, I mean,) he'd see
her”—etc., and my heart warmed to the kind old Muslim
sinner (?)
286
as he took his saucer of
olives, and walked with them openly in his hand along the street. Now
the black girl is free, and can only leave Seleem's house by her
own goodwill; and probably after a time she will marry, and he will
pay the expenses. A man cannot sell his slave after he has made known that
she is with child by him, and it would be considered unmanly to detain
her if she should wish to go. The child will be added to the other
eight who fill the Maohn's quiver at Cairo, and will be
exactly as well looked on, and have equal rights, if it is as black as a
coal.
A most quaint little half-black boy, a year and a half old, has taken a
fancy to me, and comes and sits for hours gazing at me, and then
dances to amuse me; he is Mohammad, our guard's son, by a
jet-black slave of his, and is brown-black, and very pretty. He wears a
bit of iron-wire in one ear, and iron rings round his ankles, and
nothing else; and when he comes up, little Ahmad, who is his uncle,
“makes him fit to be seen” by emptying a pitcher of
water over his head, to rinse the dust off, in which, of course, he
had been rolling. That is equivalent to a clean pinafore. You would want
287
to buy little Saeed, I know;
he is so pretty and jolly; he sings and dances, and jabbers
baby-Arabic, and then sits like a quaint little idol, cross-legged, quite
still for hours.
I am now writing in the kitchen, which is the coolest place where there is
any light at all. Omar is diligently spelling words of sixs letters,
with a wooden spoon in his hand, and a cigarette in his mouth;
S—— lying on the floor. I won't describe
our costume; it is two months since I have worn gloves or stockings,
and I think you would wonder at the “Fellahah” who
“owns you,”—so deep a brown are my face,
hands, and feet. One of the sailor's in
A——'s boat said, “See how the sun of
the Arabs loves her; he has kissed her so hotly that she
can't go home among her own people.”
Poor Suleyman's little boy is dead of smallpox; luckily it has
not spread. The fact is, that vaccination is far more general here
than in Europe; very few neglect it. Suleyman is grievously altered,
so pale and thin. He talked just like a Muslim. “Allah! Min
Allah! Maktoob!” (it is written!) You would not know a Christian
here at all by his talk, or his feelings on religious matters.
288
I went last night to look at El-Karnak by moonlight; the giant columns were
overpowering,—I never saw anything so solemn. On our way
back we met the Sheykh-el-Beled, who ordered me an escort of ten men
home. Fancy me on my humble donkey, guarded most superfluously by ten
tall fellows, with, oh! such spears and venerable matchlocks! At
Mustafa's house we found a party seated before the door, and
joined it. There was a tremendous Sheykh-el-Islám from Tunis, a
Maghrabee, seated on a carpet, in state, receiving homage. I
don't think he liked the heretical woman at all; even the Maohn
did not dare to be as polite as usual to me, but took the seat above
me, which I had respectfully left vacant, next to the holy man.
Mustafa was in a perplexity,—afraid not to do the
respectful to me and fussing after the sheykh. Just then Yoosuf came
fresh out of the river, where he had bathed and prayed; and then you
saw the real gentleman. He salámed the great sheykh, who
motioned to him to sit before him, but Yoosuf quietly came round and sat below me on the mat, leaned his elbow on my cushion,
and made more demonstrations of
289
regard for me than ever; and
when I went, came and helped me on my donkey. The holy Sheykh went
away to pray, and Mustafa hinted to Yoosuf to go with him, but he only
smiled, and did not stir; he had prayed an hour before down at the
Nile. It was as if a poor curate had devoted himself to a Papist under
the nose of a scowling Low Church Bishop.
Then came Osman Efendi, a young Turk, with a poor devil accused in a distant
village of stealing a letter with money in it, addressed to a Greek
money-lender. The discussion was quite general,—the man of
course denying all; but the Názir had sent word to beat
him. Then Omar burst out,—“What a shame to beat
a poor man on the mere word of a Greek money-lender, who eats the people!
The Názir should not help him.” There was a
Greek present who scowled at Omar, and the Turk gaped at him in
horror. Yoosuf said with his quiet smile, “My brother, thou art
talking English,” with a glance at me; and we all laughed,
and I said, “Many thanks for the compliment.”
All the village is in good spirits. The Nile is rising fast, and a star of
most fortunate character has made its appearance,—so Yoosuf
290
tells me,—and
portends a good year, and an end to our afflictions. I am much better.
I, too, feel the rising Nile; it puts new life into all things. The
last fortnight or three weeks have been very trying, with the simoom
and intense heat. I suppose I look better, for the people here are for
ever praising God about my amended looks.
I HAVE just paid a singular visit to a political détenu, or exile rather. Last night
Mustafa came in with a man in great grief, who said his boy was very
ill on board a kangeh, just come from Cairo, and going to Aswán.
The watchman on the river-bank had told him that there was an English
“Sitt, who would not turn her face from any one in
trouble,” and advised him to come to me for medicine. So he
went to Mustafa, and begged him to bring him to me, and to beg the
kawás (policeman) in charge of El-Bedrawee (who was being sent
in banishment to Feyzoghloo), to wait a few hours. The
kawás (may he not suffer for his humanity!) consented. The poor
father described his boy's symptoms, and I gave him a dose of
292
castor-oil, and said I would
go to the boat in the morning. El-Bedrawee was a Cairo merchant, but
living at Khartoom; he poured out his sorrow in true Eastern style.
“Oh! my boy, and I have none but he! and how shall I come
before his mother, O lady, and tell her, ‘Thy son is
dead’?” So I comforted him, and went this morning
early to the boat. It was a regular old Arab kangeh, lumbered up with
corn-sacks of matting, live sheep, etc. etc.; and there I found a sweet
graceful boy, of fifteen or so, in a high fever. The oil had not
acted, so I sent for my medicine-chest, and gave what I thought best. The
symptoms were the usual ones of the epidemic. His father said he had
visited a certain Pasha on the way, and evidently meant that he had
been poisoned, or had the evil eye. I assured him it was only the
epidemic, and asked why he had not sent for the doctor at Kiné.
The old story,—he was afraid: “God knows what a
Government doctor might do to the boy!”
Then Omar came in, and stood before El-Bedrawee, and said, “O my
master, why do we see thee thus? I once ate of thy bread when I was of
the soldiers of Saeed Pasha, and
293
I saw thy riches and thy
greatness; and what has God decreed against thee?” So
El-Bedrawee, who is (or was) one of the wealthiest men of Lower Egypt,
and lived at Tanta, related how Efendeena (Ismail Pasha) sent for him
to go to Cairo to the citadel, to transact some business; and how he rode
his horse up to the citadel, and went in, and there the Pasha at once
ordered a kawás to take him down to the Nile, and on board a
common cargo-boat, and to go with him, and to take him to Feyzoghloo.
Letters were given to the kawás to deliver to every Mudeer by
the way, and another dispatched by land to the governor of Feyzoghloo,
with orders concerning El-Bedrawee. He begged leave to see his son once
more before starting, or any of his family. “No, he must go
away at once, and see no one.” But luckily a Fellah, one of his
relations, had come after him to Cairo, and had £700 in his
girdle; he followed El-Bedrawee to the citadel, and saw him being
walked off by the kawás, and followed him to the river, and on
board the boat, and gave him the £700 which he had in his
girdle. The various Mudeers had been civil to him, and friends in different places
294
had given him clothes and
food. He had not got a chain round his neck, nor fetters, and was
allowed to go ashore with the kawás, for he had just been to the
tomb of Abu-l-Haggág, and had told that dead sheykh all his
afflictions, and promised, if he came back safe, to come every year to
his Moolid (fête), and pay the whole
expenses (i. e. feed all comers). Mustafa wanted him
to dine with him and me; but the kawás could not allow it, and
so Mustafa sent him a fine sheep, and some bread, fruit, etc. I made
him a present of some quinine, rhubarb pills, and sulphate of zinc for
eye-lotion.
Here, you know, we all go upon a more than English presumption, and believe
every prisoner to be innocent, and a victim. As he gets no trial, he
never can be proved guilty. Besides, poor old
El-Bedrawee declared he had not the faintest idea what he was accused
of, or how he had offended Efendeena. I listened to all this in extreme
amazement; and he said, “Ah, I know you English manage
things very differently. I have heard all about your excellent
justice.” He was a stout, dignified-looking, fair man, like a
Turk, but talking
295
broad Lower Egypt Fellah talk,
so that I could not understand him, and had to get Mustafa and Omar to
repeat his words. His father was an Arab, and his mother a Circassian
slave-girl, which gave the fair skin and reddish beard. He must be over
fifty, fat, and not healthy. Of course, he is meant to die up in
Feyzoghloo, especially going at this season; he was much overcome with the
heat even here. He owns (or owned, for God knows who has it now!)
twelve thousand feddáns of fine land between Tanta and
Sámánnood, and was enormously rich. He consulted me a
great deal about his health, and I gave him certainly very good
advice. I cannot write what drugs a Turkish doctor had furnished him with,
to strengthen him in the trying climate of
Feyzoghloo. I wonder, were they intended to kill him, or only given in
ignorance of the laws of health equal to his own? After awhile, the pretty
boy became better, and recovered consciousness; and his poor father,
who had been helping me with trembling hands and swimming eyes, cried
for joy, and said, “By God the Most High, if ever I find
any of the English poor or sick or afflicted up in Feyzoghloo, I will make
them know
296
that I, Aboo-Mohammad, never
saw a face like the pale face of the English lady bent over my sick
boy;” and then El-Bedrawee and his Fellah kinsman, and all the
crew, blessed me; and the captain and the kawás said it was
time to sail. So I gave directions and medicine to Aboo-Mohammad, and
kissed the pretty boy, and went out.
El-Bedrawee followed me up the bank, and said he had a request to
make,—“Would I pray for him in his
distress?” I said, “I am not of the
Muslimeen;” but both he and Mustafa said,
“Maleysh!” (never mind) for it was quite certain I
was not of the Mushrikeen, as they hate the Muslimeen, and their deeds
are evil; but, blessed be God, many of the English begin to repent of
their evil, and to love the Muslims, and abound in kind
actions.” So we parted in much kindness. It was a strange
feeling to me to stand on the bank and see the queer savage-looking boat
glide away up the stream, bound to such far more savage lands, and to
be exchanging kind farewells, quite in a homely
manner, with such utter “aliens in blood and faith.”
“God keep thee, lady!” “God keep thee,
Mustafa!” Mustafa
297
and I walked home very sad
about poor El-Bedrawee.
Friday, July 7.—It has been so intensely
hot that I have not had pluck to go on with my letter, or indeed to do
anything but lie on a mat in the passage, with a minimum of clothes
quite indescribable in English.
“El-hamdu-lilláh!” laughs Omar,
“that I see the clever English people do just like the Jazy
Arabs.” The worst is, not the positive heat, which has not
been above 104°, and as low as 96° at night, but the
horrible storms of hot winds which are apt to come on at night, and
prevent one's even lying down till twelve or one
o'clock. Thebes is bad in the height of summer, on account of
its expanse of desert, and sand and dust. The Nile is pouring down
gloriously, but really as red as
blood—more crimson than a Herefordshire lane; and in the
far distance the reflection of the pure blue sky makes it deep violet. It
had risen five cubits a week ago; we shall soon have it all over the
land here. It is a beautiful and inspiriting sight to see the noble old
stream as young and vigorous as ever. No wonder the Egyptians
worshipped the Nile; there is nothing like it.
298
We have had all the plagues of Egypt this year, only the lice are commuted
for bugs, and the frogs for mice; the former have eaten me, and the
latter have eaten my clothes. We are so ragged! Omar has one shirt left,
which he has to wash every night. The dust, the drenching
perspiration, and the hard-fisted washing of Mohammad's
slave-woman destroy everything. Then I cannot wear stockings or any
close-fitting garments; I go about in slippers and a loose dress, and that
is worn out.
I have just received a letter from you and one from
J——. Who could have imposed upon her credulity by the
story of Ulema at a ball? Why, the bench of bishops in the opera
stalls would be more probable. An Alim can't see dancing or hear
music, and if the Pasha forced them to go he has sinned fearfully; it
would be an abomination. Do you know that if a Muslim “sins with
his eye,” it is as bad as if he had sinned altogether? He
must bathe all over before he can eat or pray. I don't say all
do it, but the Ulema would not expose themselves to sin and
scandal;—the chief merchants and police people, à la bonne heure,—but the
Ulema, who are “the men of
299
the law,” no!
Mustafa intends to give you a grand fantasia if you come, and to have
the best dancing-girls down from Esneh for you.
I have been “too lazy Arab,” as Omar calls it, to go
on with my Arabic lessons, and Yoosuf has been very busy with law business
connected with the land and the crops. Every harvest brings a fresh
settlement of the land. Wheat is selling at one pound the ardebb here
on the threshing-floor, and barley at a hundred and sixteen piastres; I saw
some Nubians pay Mustafa that. He is in comic perplexity about such
enormous gains. You see it is rather awkward for a Muslim to thank God
for dear bread; so he compounds by lavish almsgiving. He gave all his
Fellaheen clothes the other day,—forty calico shirts and
drawers.
Do you remember my describing an emancipirtes
Fräulein at Asyoot? Well, the
other day I saw, as I thought, a nice-looking lad of sixteen selling
corn to my opposite neighbour, a Copt. It was a girl. Her father has
no sons, and is infirm, so she works in the fields for him, and
dresses and does like a man; she looked very modest, and was quieter in
her manner than the veiled women often are.
300
I can hardly bear to think of another year without seeing the children.
However, it is lucky for. me that “my lines have fallen in
pleasant places;” so long a time at the Cape, or any colony,
would have become intolerable. If I can afford it, I will go down to Cairo
with the Big Nile next month, or in September, and await you there.
Omar desires his salam to his great master, and to that gazelle,
Sitteh R——.
FOR the last month we have had a purgatory of hot
wind and dust, such as I never saw, —impossible to stir out of
the house; so, in despair, I have just engaged a return boat, a Gelegenheit, and am off to Cairo in a day or two,
where I shall stop till, “Inshalláh!” you
come to me. November is the pleasant time in Cairo.
I am a “stupid, lazy Arab” now, having lain on a mat
in a dark stone passage for six weeks or so; but my chest is no
worse,—better, I think,—and my health has not
suffered at all, only I am stupid and lazy. I had a pleasant visit
lately from a great doctor from Mecca, a man so learned that he can read
the Koran in seven different ways, and also from a physician
302
of European hekmeh. Fancy my wonder when a great Alim in gorgeous Hejazee
dress walked in and said, “Madame, tout ce qu'on
m'a dit de vous fait tellement l'éloge de
votre cœur et de votre esprit, que je me suis
arrêté pour tâcher de me procurer le
plaisir de votre connaissance.” A number of El-Uksur people
came in, to pay their respects to the great man, and he said to me that he
hoped I had not been molested on account of my religion, and if I had
I must forgive it, as the people here were so ignorant, and barbarians were bigots every-where. I said,
“The people of El-Uksur are my brothers;” and the
Maohn said, “True, the Fellaheen are like oxen, but they are not
such swine as to insult the religion of a lady who has served God
among them like this one. She risked her life every day.”
“And if she had died,” said the great
theologian,” her place was made ready among the martyrs of God,
because she showed more love to her brethren than to
herself.” Now, if this was humbug, it was said in Arabic before
eight or ten people, by a man of great religious authority. Omar was
“in heaven “to hear his “Sitt”
spoken of “in such a grand way for the religion.” I believe
303
that a great change is taking
place among the Ulema; that Islam is ceasing to be a mere party-flag,
just as occurred with Christianity; and that all the moral part is being
more and more dwelt on. My great Alim also said I had practised the
precepts of the Koran; and then laughed and said, “I suppose I
ought to say, the Gospel; but what matters it? The truth (el Hakk) is
one, whether spoken by our Lord Eesa or by our Lord Mohammad.”
He asked me to go to Mecca next winter for my health, as it is so hot and
dry there. I found he had fallen in with El-Bedrawee and the Khartoom
merchant at Aswán. The little boy was well again, and I had been
outrageously extolled by them. I have suffered horribly from prickly
heat, till I thought it would end in erysipelas; but the Arabian
doctor told me to do nothing to it, to bear it patiently, as he
believed it would do my lungs good; and I am sure he was right.
We are now sending off all the corn. I sat the other evening on
Mustafa's doorstep, and saw the Greeks piously and zealously
attending to the divine command, to spoil the Egyptians. Eight months
ago, a Greek bought up
304
corn at sixty piastres the
ardebb; (he foresaw the Coptic tax-gatherer, like a vulture after a
crow;) now wheat is a hundred and seventy piastres the ardebb here; and the
Fellah has paid three and a half per cent, per month besides,
—reckon the profit! Two men I know are quite ruined, and have
sold all they had. The cattle disease forced them to borrow at these
ruinous rates, and now, alas! the Nile is sadly lingering in its rise, and
people are very anxious.
Poor Egypt! or rather, poor Egyptians! Of course I need not say that there
is great improvidence in those who can be fleeced, as they are
fleeced. Mustafa's household is a pattern of muddling
hospitality, and Mustafa is generous and mean by turns. But what
chance have people like these, so utterly ignorant of all that we call
civilization, and so isolated as the Upper Egyptians, against Europeans of
unscrupulous character? I now know the Fellaheen pretty well, I think.
I can't write more in the wind and dust; I will write again
from Cairo. If you lived in “constant simoom,”
you would be as lazy.
I RECEIVED your letter yesterday; I hope you have
heard I am better. My illness turned out to be continued fever, not
intermittent, and ended in congestion of the liver, of course
aggravating the cough; but I am now “all right”
again, only rather weak. However, I ride my donkey, and the weather has
suddenly become glorious, dry, and cool. (I rather shiver with the
thermometer at 79°; absurd, is it not? but I got so used to real
heat.)
I could not write about my departure from El-Uksur, or my journey, for our
voyage was quite tempestuous after the first three days, and I fell
ill as soon as I was in my house. I hired a boat for six purses
(£18), which had taken Greeks up to Aswán, selling groceries
306
and strong drinks; but the
Reyyis would not bring back their return-cargo of black slaves to
dirty the boat, and picked us up at El-Uksur.
We sailed at daybreak, having waited all the day before, because it was an
unlucky day. As I sat in the boat, people kept coming to ask very
anxiously whether I should return, and bringing fresh bread, eggs, and
other things, as presents; and all the quality
came to take leave, and hope, “Inshalláh!”
I should soon “come home to my village” safe,
and bring the Master, please God, to see them; and then to say the
Fat'hah, for a safe journey and my health.
In the morning, the balconies of my house were filled with a singular group,
to see us sail;—a party of wild black Abab'deh,
with their long Arab guns and flowing hair, a Turk, elegantly dressed,
Mohammad, in his decorous brown robes and snow-white turban, and
several Fellaheen. As the boat moved off, the Abab'deh blazed
away with their guns, and Osman Efendee with a sort of blunderbuss;
and as we dropped down the river there was a general firing, even
Todoros (Theodore), the Coptic Ma'allim, popped off his
307
American revolver, Omar
keeping up a return with A——'s old
horse-pistols, which are much admired here on account of the excessive
noise they make. Poor old Ismaeen, who always thought I was Madame
Belzoni, and wanted to take me to meet my husband up at Aboo-Sembel,
was in dire distress that he could not go with me to Cairo. He declared he
was still “shedeed,”—strong enough to take
care of me, and fight. He is ninety-seven, and only remembers what
occurred fifty or sixty years ago, in the old wild times; a splendid old
man, handsome, and erect. I used to give him coffee, and listen to his
long stories, which had won his heart. His grandson, the quiet and rather
stately Mohammad, who is guard of the house I lived in, forgot all his
Muslim dignity, broke down in the middle of his set speech, flung
himself on the ground, and kissed and hugged my knees, and cried. He
had got some notion of impending ill-luck, I found, and was unhappy at
our departure, and the baksheesh failed to console him. Sheykh Yoosuf was
to come with me, but a brother of his just then wrote word that he was
coming back from the Hejaz, where he had been with the troops in which
308
he is serving his time. I was
very sorry to lose his company. Fancy, how dreadfully irregular for
one of the Ulema and a heretical woman to travel together! What would
our bishops say to a parson who did such a thing?
We had a lovely time on the river for three days, and such moonlight nights!
so soft and lovely; and we had a sailor, who was as good as an Alatee,
or professional singer. He sang religious songs, which, I observe, excite
these people more than love songs. One, which began,
“Remove my sins from before thy sight, O God,” was
really beautiful and touching, and I did not wonder at the tears which
streamed down Omar's face. A very pretty profane song ran
thus;—” Keep the wind from me, O Lord! I fear it will
hurt me” (wind means love, which is like the simoom). “Alas! it has struck
me, and I am sick! Why do ye bring the physician? O physician, put
back thy medicine in the canister, for only he who has hurt can cure
me.”
N.B. The masculine pronoun is always used instead of the feminine in poetry,
out of decorum; sometimes even in conversation.
309
23rd October.
I must send my letter to-day or to-morrow. Yesterday I met a Saeedee, a
friend of the brother of the Sheykh of the wild Abab'deh,
and as we stood hand-shaking and kissing our fingers in the road, some of
the Anglo-Indian travellers gazed with fierce disgust; the handsome
Hasan, being black, was such a flagrant case of a
“native.”
It is really heart-breaking to see what we are
sending to India now. The mail days are dreaded; we never know when some
brutal outrage may possibly excite “Mussulman
fanaticism.” They try their hands on the Arabs, in order to
be in good training for insulting Hindoos. The English tradesmen here
complain as much as any of the natives; and I, who, to use the words
of the Kádee of El-Uksur, am “not outside the
family” (of Ishmael, I presume), hear what the Arabs really
think. There are also crowds,” like lice,” as one
Mohammad said, of low Italians, French, etc,; and I find my stalwart
Hasan's broad shoulders no superfluous “porte-respect” about the Frangee quarter.
Three times I have been followed and
310
insolently stared at (à mon áge!!), and once Hasan
had to speak. Imagine how dreadful to Muslims! I have come to hate the
sight of a hat in this country.
Was I not a true prophet in what I wrote from the Cape? … It
seems that rumours of the disputes in our Church have reached a few
people even here. They hope it will end favourably; i.
e. in our conversion to the true faith (Islám). If God
will, we shall yet” tear off our outer garments in a mosque, and
confess there is no God but God.” How curious it is to meet
with precisely the same sentiment attaching itself to hostile creeds!
The dearness of all things is fearful here; all is treble at least what it
was in 1862–63; but wages have risen in proportion. A sailor,
who got 60 piastres a month, now gets 300. All is at the same
rate—clothes, rents, everything. Cairo is dearer than London,
and Alexandria dearer still, I believe,—at all events, as to
rent.
I can't write more now, though I have much more to tell, but my
eyes are very weak still.
Omar begs me to give you his best salám, and say,
Inshalláh, he will take great care of your daughter, which he
most zealously and
311
tenderly does.
Lady——'s Italian courier despised
Omar's heathenish ignorance in preferring to stay with me for
half the wages he could have got elsewhere. It quite confirmed him in
his contempt for the Arabs.
Let me say, by the bye, that I advise nobody to bring a retinue to this
country. Italian couriers and French cooks are a perfect torment in
Egypt; they hate the country, make difficulties, and find fault with
everything. A good English servant, of either sex, gets along well;
and, next best, a German. The Arabs like and respect them, but they despise
the southern Europeans, whose faults are an exaggeration of their own,
and who are vulgar into the bargain. Mind, I speak from the Arab point de vue entirely. Also, people who
“make themselves big” must expect to pay for it,
and must not be out of humour at the cost.
HERE I am again between Benee-Suweyf and Minyeh,
and already better for the clear air of the river and the tranquil
boat-life; I will send you my Christmas salam from
Asyoot. Many thanks for your baksheesh of the
wine, which is very acceptable indeed. While——was
with me I had as much to do as I was able to accomplish, and really
could not write, for I had not recovered from the fever, and there was
much to see and talk about. I think he was amused, but I fear he felt
the Eastern life to be very poor and comfortless, and was glad to get back
to European ways in Alexandria. I have got so used to having nothing, that I had quite forgotten how it
would seem to a new-comer. The real evil
313
is the enormous cost of
everything. Cairo is twice as dear as London in many things, and I
expect to find even El-Uksur very expensive. There are very few travellers
this year, partly, no doubt, in consequence of the cost of everything.
I am quite sorry to find how many of my letters must have been lost from
El-Uksur; in future I will trust the Arab post, which certainly is
safer than English travellers.
Please to tell Dean Stanley that his old dragoman, Mohammad Gazowee, cried
with pleasure when he told me he had seen “Sheykh
Stanley's” sister on her way to India, and the little
ladies “knew his name,” and shook hands with him,
which evidently was worth far more than the baksheesh. I wondered who
“Sheykh Stanley” could be, and Mohammad (who is
a darweesh, and very pious) told me he was the Gasees (priest) who was
Imám (spiritual guide) to the son of our Queen; “and,
in truth,” said he, “he is really a Sheykh, and one
who teaches the excellent things of religion. Why, he was kind even to
his horse; and it is of the mercies of God to the English, that such a
one is the Imám of your Queen and Prince.”
“I said,” laughing, “how dost thou, a darweesh
314
among Muslims, talk thus of a
Nazarene priest?” “Truly, O Lady,” said
he, “one who loveth all the creatures of God, him God
loveth also; there is ho doubt of that.”
Is any one bigot enough to deny that Dr. Stanley has done more for real
religion in the mind of that Muslim darweesh, than if he had baptized
a hundred savages out of one fanatical faith into another? There is no
hope of a good understanding with Orientals until Western Christians
can bring themselves to recognize what there is of common faith
contained in the two religions; the real difference consists in all
the class of notions and feelings (very important ones no doubt) which we
derive, not from the Gospels, but from Greece and Rome, and which of
course are altogether wanting here.
—— will tell you how curiously Omar illustrated the
patriarchal feelings of the East by entirely dethroning me, to whom he is
so devoted, in favour of the “Master,” whom he
had never seen. “That our Master; we all
eat bread from his hand and he work for us.” Omar and I were equal before our “Seedee.” He can sit at his ease at my
feet, but when the Master
315
comes in he must stand
reverently, and gives me to understand that I too must be respectful.
I have got the boat of the American Mission at an outrageous
price—£60, but I could get nothing under; the
consolation is that the sailors profit, poor fellows! and get treble
wages. My crew are all Nubians; such a handsome Reyyis and steersman,
brothers! and there is a black boy of fourteen or so, with legs and
feet so sweetly beautiful as to be quite touching; at least I always feel
those lovely round young innocent forms to be somehow affecting.
Our old boat of last summer (A—— T
——'s) is sailing in company with us, and
the stately old Reyyis, Mubárak, hails me every morning
with the blessing of God and the peace of the Prophet; and Alee
Kubtán, my steamboat captain, will announce our advent at
Thebes. He passed us to-day. The boat is a fine sailer, but
iron-built, and therefore noisy, and not convenient. The crew encourage her
with “Get along, father of three!” because she
has three sails, whereas two is the usual number. They are active,
good-humoured fellows, my men, but lack the Arab courtesy and simpatiche
316
ways. And then I
don't like not understanding their language, which is pretty,
and sounds like Caffre, rather bird-like and sing-song, instead of the
clattering, guttural Arabic. This latter language I now speak tolerably for
a stranger, i. e. I can keep up a conversation;
I understand all that is said to me much better than I can speak, and
follow about half what people say to each other. I bought a very
tolerable dictionary in Cairo, which is a great help and comfort. When I
see you, Inshalláh, Inshalláh, next summer, I shall
be a good scholar, I hope.
Asyoot, December 29, 1864.
In haste. I am remarkably well, and the weather very fine, though the wind
is fitful God bless you
I DISPATCHED a letter for you by the Arab post at
Girgeh, as we had passed Asyoot with a good wind; I hope you will get it. My crew
worked as I never saw men work; they were paid to get to El-Uksur, and for
eighteen days they never rested nor slept, day or night, and were all
the time quite merry and pleasant. It shows what powers of endurance these
“lazy Arabs” have when there is good money at
the end of a job, instead of the favourite panacea of
“stick.”
We arrived at midnight, and next morning my boat had the air of being
pillaged: a crowd of laughing, chattering fellows ran off to the house
laden with, loose articles snatched up at random,—loaves of sugar,
318
pots and pans, books,
cushions,—all helter-skelter. I feared breakages, but all
was housed safe and sound; the small boys, of an age licensed to
penetrate into the cabin, went off with the oddest cargoes of dressing
things and the like; of baksheesh not one word.
“El-hamdu-lilláh salámeh” (thank
God, thou art in peace), and “Ya Sitt, ya
Emeereh,” till my head went round. Old Ismaeen fairly
hugged me, and little Ahmad clung close to my side. I went up to
Mustafa's house while the unpacking took place, and
breakfasted there, and found letters from all of you, from my dear
mother, to my darling R,——, Sheykh Yoosuf was charmed
with her big hand-writing, and said he thought the news in that letter
was the best of all. The weather was intensely hot the two first days. Now
it is heavenly, a fine fresh air and gorgeous sunshine. I brought two
common Arab lanterns for the tomb of Abu-1-Hajjáj, and his
Moolid is now going on. Omar took them and lighted them up, and told
me he found several people who called on the rest to say the
Fat'hah for me.
I was sitting out yesterday with the people
319
on the sand, looking at the
men doing fantasia on horseback for the Sheykh, and a clever dragoman
of the party was relating about the death of a young English girl whom he
had served, and so, de fil en aiguille, we
talked about the strangers buried here, and how the bishop had
extorted £100. I said, “Máleysh, (never
mind,) the people have been hospitable to me while living, and they will
not cease to be so if I die, but will give me a tomb among the
Arabs.” One old man said, “May I not see thy day, O
Lady! and, indeed, thou shouldst be buried as a daughter of the Arabs,
though we should fear the anger of thy Consul and thy family; but thou
knowest that, wherever thou art buried, thou wilt assuredly lie in a Muslim
grave.”—“How so?” said
I.—“Why, when a bad Muslim dies, the angels take
him out of his tomb, and put one of the good from among the Christians
in his place.” This is the popular expression of the doctrine
that the good are sure of salvation. Omar chimed in at once:
“Certainly, there is no doubt of it; and I know a story that
happened in the days of Mohammad Alee Pasha which proves
it.” We demanded the story, and Omar began.
320
“There was once a very rich man of the Muslims, so stingy, that
he grudged everybody even so much as ‘the bit of the paper
inside the date’ (Koran). When he was dying, he said to his
wife, ‘Go out and buy me a lump of pressed dates;’
and when she had bought it, he bade her leave him alone. Thereupon he
took all his gold out of his bash, and spread it before him, and rolled it
up, two or three pieces at a time, in dates, and swallowed it, piece
after piece, until only three were left, when his wife came in and saw what
he was doing, and snatched them from his hand. Presently after he fell
back and died, and was carried out to the burial-place and laid in his
tomb. When the Kádee's men came to put the seal on
his property, and found no money, they said, ‘O woman, how is
this? We know thy husband was a rich man, and behold, we find no money
for his children and slaves, nor for thee.’ So the woman told
what had happened, and the Kádee sent for three other of
the Ulema, and they decided that after three days she should go herself to
her husband's tomb and open it, and take the money from his
stomach. Meanwhile a guard was
321
put over the tomb, to keep
away robbers. After three days, therefore, the woman went, and the men
opened the tomb, and said, ‘Go in, O woman, and take thy
money.’
“So the woman went down into the tomb alone. When there, instead
of her husband's body, she saw a box (coffin) of the boxes of
the Christians, and when she opened it she saw the body of a young
girl, adorned with many ornaments of gold, necklaces, and bracelets,
and a diamond Kurs on her head, and over all a veil of black muslin,
embroidered with gold. So the woman said within herself,
‘Behold, I came for money, and here it is; I will take it,
and conceal this business for fear of the Kádee.’ So
she wrapped up the whole in her melayeh (a blue-checked cotton sheet, worn
as a cloak), and came out, and the men said, ‘Hast thou
done thy business? and she said, ‘Yes,’ and returned
home. In a few days, she gave the veil she had taken from the dead girl to
a dellal (broker) to sell for her in the bazaar, and the dellal went
and showed it to the people, and was offered a hundred piastres. Now
there sat in one of the shops of the merchants a great Ma'allim,
(Copt clerk), belonging
322
to the Pasha, and he saw the
veil, and said, ‘How much askest thou? and the dellal said,
‘O Hadrat-el-Ma'allim! (your Honour the clerk,)
whatever thou wilt.’ Then the Ma'allim said,
‘Take from me these five hundred piastres, and bring the person
that gave thee the veil to receive the money.’ So the
dellal fetched the woman, and the Copt, who was a great man, called the
police, and said, ‘Take this woman, and fetch my ass, and
we will go before the Pasha;’ and he rode in haste to the
palace, weeping and beating his breast, and went before the Pasha, and
said, ‘Behold, this veil was buried a few days ago with my
daughter, who died unmarried; and I had none but her, and I loved her
like my eyes, and would not take from her her ornaments; and this veil
she worked herself, and was very fond of it; and she was young and
beautiful, and just of the age to be married; and behold, the Muslims go
and rob the tomb of the Christians, and if thou wilt suffer this, we
Christians will leave Egypt, and go and live in some other country, O
Efendeena! (our Lord,) for we cannot endure this
abomination.’ Then the Pasha turned to the
323
woman, and said,
‘Woe to thee, O woman! art thou a Muslimeh, and doest such
wickedness?’ And the woman spoke, and told all that
happened, and how she sought money, and finding gold, had kept it. So the
Pasha said, ‘Wait, O Ma'allim, and we will
discover the truth of this matter;' and he sent for the
three Ulema, who had desired that the tomb should be opened at the end of
three days, and told them the case; and they said, ‘Open
now the tomb of the Christian damsel,’ and the Pasha sent his
men to do so; and when they opened it, behold it was full of fire, and
within it lay the body of the wicked and avaricious Muslim. Thus it was
manifest to all that on the night of terror the angels of God had done
this thing, and had laid the innocent girl of the Christians among those
who have received direction, and the evil Muslim among the
rejected.”
Admire how rapidly legends arise here! This story, which every body declared
was quite true, is placed no longer ago than in Mohammad Alee
Pasha's time.
There are hardly any travellers this year; instead of a hundred and fifty or
more boats,
324
perhaps twenty. A youth of
fourteen, of Israelitish race, has just gone up, travelling like a
royal prince in one of the Pasha's steamers, having all his
expenses paid, and crowds of attendants. “All that honour to the
money of the Jew!” said an old Fellah to me, with a tone of
scorn. He has turned out his dragoman, a respectable elderly man who is
very sick, paid him his bare wages, and given him the munificent sum
of six pounds to take him back to Cairo. On board his boat he had a
doctor and plenty of servants, and yet he abandons the man here on
Mustafa's hands!
As I regret whatever tends to strengthen prejudices, especially religious
ones, I am very sorry anything should occur to make the name of
Yahoodee stink yet more than it does in the nostrils of the Arabs. I have
brought Er-Rasheedee, the sick man, to my house, as poor Mustafa is
already overloaded with strangers.
Mr. Herbert, the painter, went back to Cairo from Farshoot below
Kiné. So I have no “Frangee “society at
all; but Sheykh Yoosuf and Sheykh Ibraheem, the Kádee, drop in
to tea very often, and as they are very agreeable men, I am quite
content with my company.
325
So far as manners go, no company can possibly be better. Indeed, I must
confess that since I have become accustomed to the respectful ways of
well-bred Arabs to hareem, I feel quite astonished at the manners of
Englishmen. And yet all the people here call me “O
sister!” and the poorest sit and talk quite freely and easily,
without any embarrassment or constraint.
By the bye, I will tell you what I have learned as to the tenure of land in
Egypt, which people are always disputing about, as the
Kádee laid it down for me.
The whole land belongs to the Sultan of Turkey, the
Pasha being his wekeel (representative), nominally, of course, as we
know. Thus there are no owners, only tenants, paying from a hundred
piastres tareef (£1) down to thirty piastres yearly per feddan
(near about an acre), according to the quality of the land, or the
favour of the Pasha when granting it. This tenancy is hereditary to
children, but not to collaterals or ascendants, and it may be sold,
but in that case application must be made to the Government
(“el-meena”). If the owner or tenant dies childless,
the land reverts to the
326
Sultan, i.e. to the Pasha; and if the Pasha chooses to have any
man's land, he can take it from him, with payment—or
without. Don't let any one tell you that I exaggerate, I
have known it happen: I mean the without; and
the man received feddán for feddán of desert in
return for his good land, which he had tilled and watered.
To-morrow night is the great night of Sheykh
Abu-l-Hajjáj's moolid, and I am desired to go to the
mosque for the benefit of my health, etc., and that my friends may say
a prayer for my children. The kind, hearty welcome I found has been a real
pleasure, and every one was pleased, because I was glad to come home
to my “Beled—Beledee;” and they all
thought it so nice of my “master” to have come so far
to see me, because I was sick; all but one Turk, who clearly looked
with pitying contempt on so much trouble taken after a sick old woman.
I received your letter here. I did indeed feel with you; I have never left
off the habit of thinking how I shall tell my father this and that,
and how such things would interest him, and what he would say. The thought
327
comes, and with it the
sadness, more often than I can tell.
I have left my letter a long while. You will not wonder, for after some ten
days' fever, my poor guest, Mohammad Er-Rasheedee, died
to-day. Two Prussian doctors gave me help for the last four days, but went
last night. He sank to sleep quietly at noon, with his hand in mine. A
good old Muslim sat at his head on one side, and I on the other. Omar
stood at his head, and his black slave-boy Kheyr at his feet. We had laid
his face towards the Kibleh, and I spoke to him to see if he were
conscious, and when he nodded, the three Muslims chanted the Islamee,
“LaIláha,” etc. etc., till I closed his
eyes. The “respectable men” came in by degrees,
took an inventory of his property, which they delivered to me, and
washed the body; and within an hour and a half we all Went out to the
burial-place; I following among a troop of women who joined us, to wail for
“the brother who had died far from ‘his
place.” The scene, as we turned in between the broken
colossi and pylones of the temple to go to the
328
mosque, was overpowering.
After the prayer in the mosque we went out to the graveyard,
—Muslims and Copts helping to carry the dead, and my Frankish
hat in the midst of the veiled women; all so familiar and yet so
strange!
After the burial the Imám, Sheykh Abd-el-Waris, came and kissed
me on the shoulders; and the Shereef, a man of eighty, laid his hands
on my shoulders and said:—“Fear not, my daughter,
neither all the days of thy life, nor at the hour of thy death, for God
leadeth thee in the right way (sirát mustakeem).” I
kissed the old man's hand, and turned to go, but numbers of
men came and said, “A thousand thanks, O our sister, for what
thou hast done for one among us!” and a great deal more.
Now the solemn chanting of the Fikees, and the clear voice of the boy
reciting the Koran in the room where the man died, are ringing through
the house. They will pass the night in prayer, and to-morrow there will be
the prayer of deliverance in the mosque. Poor Kheyr has just crept in
here for a quiet cry. Poor boy! he is in the inventory, and to-morrow
I must deliver him up to “lea autorités,”
329
to be forwarded to Cairo with
the rest of the property. He is very ugly with his black face wet and
swollen, but he kisses my hand and calls me his mother, “quite
natural like.” You see colour is no barrier between human
beings here.
The weather is glorious this year, and spite of some fatigue and a good deal
of anxiety, I think I am really better. I never have felt the cold so
little as this winter, since my illness; the chilly mornings and nights
don't seem to signify at all now, and the climate seems
more delicious than ever.
I am very sorry that the young traveller I spoke of was so hard to
Er-Rasheedee, and that his French doctor refused to come and see the
dying man; such conduct naturally makes bad blood here. The German
doctors, on the other hand, were most kind and helpful. Tell young Mr.
S——,* if you see him, it was his dragoman who died in
my house.
The Festival of Abu-l-Hajjáj was quite a fine sight; not splendid
at all,—au contraire, but
spirit-stirring; the flags of the Sheykh borne by his family, chanting, and
the men
* See
page 196.
330
with their spears tearing
about on horseback in mimic fight. My acquaintance of last year,
Abd-el-Mutowwil, the fanatical sheykh from Tunis, was there. At first he
scowled at me; then some one told him how Er-Rasheedee had been left
by his master, upon which he held forth about the hatred of all
unbelievers, Jew or Christian, to the Muslims, and ended by asking
where the sick man was. A quiet little smile twinkled in Sheykh
Yoosuf's soft eyes, and curled his silky moustache, as he
said demurely, “Your honour must go and visit him at the house
of the English lady.” I am bound to say that the Pharisee
“executed himself” handsomely, for in a few minutes
he came up to me and took my hand, and even hoped I should visit the
tomb of Abu-l-Hajjáj with him!!
Ramadán, February 7.
Since I wrote last I have been rather poorly, —more cough and
most wearing sleeplessness.
A poor young Englishman has died here, at the house of the Austrian consular
agent. I was too ill to go to him; but a kind, dear young
Englishwoman, Mrs. Walker, who was
331
here with her family in a
boat, sat up with him three nights, and nursed him like a sister. A
young American lay sick at the same time in the house; he is now gone down
to Cairo, but I doubt if he will reach it alive. The Englishman was
buried on the first day of Ramadán, in the place where they bury
strangers, on the site of a former Coptic church. Archdeacon Moore
read the service; Omar and I spread my old English flag over the bier,
and Copts and Muslims helped to carry the poor stranger.
It was a most impressive sight: the party of Europeans—all
strangers to the dead, but all deeply moved; the group of black-robed
and turbaned Copts, the sailors from the boats, the gaily-dressed
dragomans, several brown-shirted Fellaheen, and the thick crowd of
children— all the little Abab'deh stark naked, and
all behaving so well; the expression on their little faces touched me
most of all. As Muslims, Omar and the boatmen laid him down in the
grave; while the English prayer was read the sun went down in a glorious
flood of light over the distant bend of the Nile. “Had he a
mother? he was young!” said an Abab'deh
332
woman to me, with tears in her
eyes, and pressing my hand in sympathy for that poor far-off mother of
such a different race.
I regret that so many of my letters have been lost, but I can't
replace them; I tried, but it felt like committing a forgery.
Passenger steamers come now every fortnight, but I have had no letters
for a month, except one of the 10th January, from ——,
which had been sent by private hand, and went to Aswan, and then back
by post. I have no almanack, and have lost count of European time;
to-day is the 3rd of Ramadán, that is all I know.
The poor black slave was sent back from Kiné—God knows
why; because he had no money, and the Mudeer could not “eat
off him,” as he could off the money and goods, he believes.
In order to compensate me for what he eats, he proposed to wash for
me; and you would be amused to see Kheyr, with his coal-black face and
filed teeth, doing laundry-maid out in the yard. He fears
Er-Rasheedee's family will sell him, and hopes he may fetch
a good price “for his boy” (his master's
son); only, on the other hand, he would
333
so like me to buy him, and so
his mind is disturbed: meanwhile, the having all my clothes washed
clean is a great luxury.
M. PRéVOST-PARADOL
is here for a few days, and I am enjoying “a great indulgence
of talk,” as heartily as any nigger. He is a delightful
person. This evening he is coming with Arakel Bey, his Armenian
companion, and I will invite a few Arabs to show him. A little good
European talk is a very agreeable interlude to the Arab prosiness, or rather enfantillage, on the part of the women.
M. Paradol is intoxicated with Egypt, yet Egypt is not itself this year. All
the land here, which last year glowed in emerald verdure, is now a
dreary expanse of dry mud, brown and desolate! The Nile is lower already
than it was at lowest Nile last July; it all ran away directly this
year, so that in many places there will be no crops whatever.
335
There have been very few travellers this year; indeed, none but a few
Americans: one Californian parson was a very nice fellow.
I paid Fadl Pasha a visit in his boat, and it was just like a scene in the
Middle Ages. In order to amuse me, he called upon a horrid little
black boy of about four to do tricks like a dancing dog, which ended in a
performance of the Muslim prayer. The little wretch was dressed in a
Stamboolee dress of scarlet cloth.
All the Arab doctors come to see me now as they go up and down, and to give
me a help if I want it; some are very pleasant men. Murad Efendi
speaks German exactly like a German. The old Sheykh-el-Beled of
Erment, who visits me whenever he comes here, and has the sweetest
voice I ever heard, complained of the climate of Cairo. “There
is no sun there at all; it is no lighter or warmer than the
moon.” What do you think our sun must be,
now that you know what that of Cairo is? We have had a glorious winter,
like the finest summer at home, only so much finer
The black slave, who was returned upon my hands by the Mudeer of
Kiné, is still here; it seems no one's business to
take him away, as
336
the Kádee did the
money and goods; and so it looks as if I should quietly inherit poor
ugly Kheyr, who is an excellent fellow, and of a degree of ugliness
quite transcendant. His teeth are filed sharp, “in order to eat
people,” as he says; but he is the most good-humoured
creature in the world. It is evidently not my business to send him to be
sold in Cairo, so I wait the event; meanwhile, he is a kind of
lady's-maid to me, and a very tolerable laundryman. If nobody
claims him, I shall keep him at whatever wages may seem fit, and he
will subside into liberty. Du reste, the Maohn here
says he is legally entitled to his freedom.
I fear my plan of a dahabeeyeh of my own would be too expensive. The wages
of common boatmen are three napoleons a month.
I am very popular here, and the only Hakeem. I have effected some brilliant
cures, and get lots of presents—eggs, turkeys, etc. It is
quite a pleasure to see the poor people; instead of trying to spunge on
one, they are anxious to make a return for kindness. These
country-people are very good; a nice young Circassian sat up with a dying
Englishman, a
337
stranger, all night, because I
had doctored his wife.
I have also a pupil, Mustafa's youngest boy, a sweet intelligent
lad, who is pining for an education. He speaks very well, and reads
and writes indifferently, but I never saw a boy so wild to learn. I quite
grieve, too, over little Ahmad, forced to dawdle away his time and his
faculties here.
WE have delicious weather, and have had all along.
There has been no cold at all this winter.
I have sought about for shells, and young Mr. C——
tells me he has brought me a few from the Cataract; but of snails, I
can hear no tidings, nor have I ever seen one; neither can I discover
that there are any shells at all in the Nile mud. At the first
Cataract they are found sticking to the rocks. The people here are very
stupid about natural objects that are of no use to them. As with
French badauds, the small birds are all sparrows;
and wild flowers there are none, and only about five varieties of trees in
all Egypt. The Red Sea shells, I know, are beautiful.
339
This is a sad year; all the cattle are dead. The Nile is now as low as it was last July; and the song of the men, watering
with the shadoofs, sounds sadly true, as they chant, “Ana
ga'án,” etc., “I am hungry, I am
hungry for a piece of dura bread,” sings one; and the other
chimes in, “Meskeen, meskeen!” (Poor man! poor man!),
or else they sing a song about Seyyidna Eiyoob, “our Lord
Job,” and his patience. It is sadly appropriate now, and rings
on all sides, as the shadoofs are greatly multiplied for lack of oxen
to turn the sákiyehs (water-wheels). All is terribly dear, and
many are sick from sheer weakness, owing to poor food; and then I hear
fifty thousand men are to be taken to work at the canal from Geezeh to
Asyoot, through the Fyoom. The only comfort is
the enormous rise of wages, which however falls heavily on the rich.
If the new French Consul “knows not Joseph,” and turns
me out, I am to live in a new house, which Sheykh Yoosuf is now
building, and of which he would give me the terrace, and build three
rooms on it for me.
If the Consul will let me stay on here, I
340
will leave my furniture, and
come down straight to Alexandria, en route for
Europe. I know all Thebes would sign a round-robin in my favour, if
they only knew how. I will leave El-Uksur in May, and get to you towards
the latter part of June.
The Abab'deh have just been here, and propose to take me, two
months hence, to the Moolid of Sheykh Abu-l-Hasan el-Shad'lee
(the coffee saint), in the Desert, three days' journey from
Edfoo. No English have ever been there, they think, and all the wild
Abab'deh and Bishareeyeh go with their women and their
camels. It is very tempting, for I sleep very ill, and my cough is
harassing, and perhaps a change like that might do me good.
I HOPE your mind has not been disturbed by any
rumour of “battle, murder, and sudden death” in our
part of the world. A week ago we heard that a Prussian boat had been
attacked, all on board murdered, and the boat burnt; then that ten villages
were in open revolt, and that Efendeena (the Viceroy) himself had come
up and “taken a broom and swept them clean;” i. e. exterminated the inhabitants.
The truth now appears to be, that a crazy darweesh has made a disturbance;
but I will tell the story as I heard it.
He did as his father likewise did thirty years ago, made himself
“ism” (name) by repeating
342
one of the appellations of
God, such as “ya Lateef,” three thousand times every
night for three years, which rendered him invulnerable. He then made
friends with a Jinn, who taught him many more tricks; among others,
that practised in England by the Davenports, of slipping out of any bonds.
He then deluded the people of the Desert, giving himself out as
“El-Mahdi” (he who is to come with the Lord Jesus,
and to slay Antichrist at the end of the world), and proclaimed a
revolt against the Turks. Three villages below Kiné, Gow,
Rahaeneel, and Bedu, took part in the disturbance, upon which Fadl Pasha
came up with troops in steamboats, shot about a hundred men, and
devastated the fields. At first, we heard a thousand were shot, now it is a
hundred. The women and children will be distributed among other
villages. The darweesh, some say, is killed, others that he is gone
off into the Desert with a body of Bedawees, and a few of the
Fellaheen from the three ravaged villages. Gow is a large
place,—as large, I think, as El-Uksur. The darweesh is a
native of Salameeyeh, a village close by here; and yesterday his
brother, one Mohammad et-Teiyib, a
343
very quiet man, and his
father's father-in-law, old Hajji Sultan, were carried off
prisoners to Cairo or Kiné, we don't know which.
It seems that the boat robbed belonged to Greek traders, but none were
hurt, I believe, and no European boat has been molested. Baron
K—— was here yesterday with his wife, and they saw
all the sacking of the villages, and said no resistance was offered by the
people, whom the soldiers were shooting down as they ran, and they saw
the sheep and cattle driven off by the soldiers.
You need be under no alarm about me. The darweesh and his followers could
not pounce on us, as we are eight good miles from the Desert, i. e. the Mountain. So we must have timely notice;
and we have arranged that if they appeared in the neighbourhood, the
women and children of the outlying huts, and also any travellers in boats,
should come into my house, which is a regular fortress; and we muster
little short of seven hundred men, able to fight (including El-Karnak).
Moreover, Fadl Pasha and the troops are at Kiné, only forty miles
off.
Three English boats went down stream today,
344
and one came up. Baron and
Baroness K——went up the river last night; I
dined with them and with the Copt who is their consular agent here.
She is very lively and pleasant. A little boy here has fallen desperately
in love with her (he is twelve, and quite a boyish boy, though a very
clever one). He had put on a turban to-day, on the strength of his
passion, to look like a man, and had neglected his dress otherwise, as he
said young men do when they are sick of love. The lady is, I imagine,
about thirty. The fact is, she was kind and amiable, and tried to amuse
him, as she would have done to a white boy, which inflamed his
susceptible heart. He asked me if I had any medicine to make him white;
he little knows how very pretty he is with his brown face. As he sat
cross-legged on the carpet at my feet, with his white turban and blue
shirt, reading aloud, he was quite a picture.
My little Ahmad, who is donkey-boy and general little slave, the smallest,
slenderest. quietest little creature, has implored me to take him with
me to England, or to any “beled Frangee, ”
wherever I go. I wish R—— could see him; she would be
so surprised at
345
his dark, brown little face,
so “fein” and with eyes like a
dormouse. He is a true little Arab; can run all day in the heat, sleeps
on the stones, and eats anything; quiet, gentle, and noiseless, and
fiercely jealous. If I speak to any other boy, he rushes at him and
drives him away; while black Kheyr was in the house, Ahmad suffered a
martyrdom, and the kitchen was the scene of incessant wrangle about
the coffee. Kheyr would bring me my coffee, and Ahmad resented this
usurpation of his functions; of course quite hopelessly, as Kheyr was
a great, stout black of eighteen, and poor little Ahmad not bigger than
R——. I am really tempted to adopt the vigilant,
active little creature. I will send this letter by a steamer, which
came up last night and goes to-morrow. It brings a party of Russians
to see Thebes in two days!
Sheykh Yoosuf returned from a visit to Salameeyeh last night. He tells me
the darweesh, Ahmad et-Teiyib, is not dead; he believes that he is a
mad fanatic and a communist. He wants to divide all property equally,
and to kill all the Ulema and destroy all theological teaching by learned
men, and
346
to preach a sort of revelation
or interpretation of the Koran of his own. “He would break
up your pretty clock,” said Yoosuf, “and give every
man a broken wheel out of it; and so with all things.”
One of the dragomans had been urging me to go down the Nile, but Yoosuf
laughed at any idea of danger. He says the people here have fought the
Bedaween, and will not be attacked by such a handful as are out in the
mountain now. Du reste, the Abu-l-Hajjajeeyeh
(family of Abu-l-Hajjáj), the Shurafa, will “put
their seal to it” that I am their sister, and answer for me with
a man's life. It would be foolish to go down into whatever
disturbance there may be, alone, in a small country boat, and where I
am not known.
The Pasha himself, we hear, is at Girgeh, with
steamboats and soldiers; and if the slightest fear should arise, steamers
will be sent up to fetch all the Europeans. What I grieve over is the
poor villagers, whose little property is all confiscated; guilty and
innocent, all alike are involved in one common ruin.
I hear that there is great and general discontent The Pasha's
attempt to regulate the
347
price of food has had the
usual results of such attempts; and of course the present famine
prices are laid to his charge. I don't believe in an outbreak; I
think the people too much accustomed to suffer and to obey; besides,
they have no means of communication, and the steamboats can run up and
down and destroy them en détail, in a
country which is eight hundred miles long by from one to eight wide,
and thinly peopled. Only Cairo could do anything, and everything is done to
please the Caireens at the expense of the Fellaheen.
The great heat has lasted these three days; my cough is better, and I am
grown fatter again. The Nile is so low that I fancy six weeks or two
months hence I shall have to go down in two little boats; even now the
dahabeeyehs keep sticking fast continually.
I have promised my neighbours to bring back some seed-corn for them; the
best English wheat without a beard. All the wheat here is bearded, and
they are very desirous to have some of ours. I long to bring them
wheelbarrows and spades and pickaxes. The great folks get steam-engines,
but the labourers work with no better implements than their
348
bare hands and a rush basket,
and it takes six men to do the work of one who has good tools.
I send you a pretty fragment of a tablet, such as Joseph numbered his
master's goods on. It will serve as a paperweight.
“May the whole year be fortunate to thee!” (The
‘compliments of the season.’)
Now is Bairam, I rejoice to say, and I have lots of physic to make up for
all the stomachs damaged by Ramadán. I have persuaded the
engineer who was with Lord —— to take my dear little
pupil, Ahmad Ibn-Mustafa, to learn the business at Fowler's
engineering shop at Leeds, instead of idling in his
father's house here. Mr. Fowler has kindly offered to take
him without a premium. I will give the child a letter to you, in case he
should go to London. He is a good and intelligent boy. It is very
good-natured of Lord—— to take him.
He has been reading the Gospels with me
350
at his own desire. I refused,
till I had asked his father's consent. Sheykh Yoosuf, who
heard me, begged me by all means to make him read them carefully, so as to
guard him against the heretical inventions he might be beset with
among the English “of the vulgar sort.” What a
dilemma for a missionary!
I sent down the poor black lad Kheyr with Arakel Bey; he took leave of me
with his ugly face all blubbered, like a sentimental hippopotamus. He
said, “for himself he wished to stay with me, but then what
would his boy (his little master) do? There was only a stepmother, who
would take all the money, and who else could work for the boy?”
Little Ahmad was charmed to see Kheyr depart, of whom he chose to be
horribly jealous, and to be wroth at all he did for me.
Now the Sheykh-el-Beled of Baidyeh has carried off my watchman, and the
Christian Sheykh-el-Hárah, of our quarter of El-Uksur, has
taken the boy Yoosuf for the canal; the former I successfully resisted, and
got back Mansoor, not indeed “incolumis,” for he had been handcuffed and bastinadoed, in order
to make me pay two hundred piastres; but he
351
bore it like a man, rather
than ask me for the money, and was thereupon surrendered. But the Copt
will be a tough business; he will want more money, and be more resolved to
get it. Veremos. I must, I suppose, go to the
Nazir at the canal (a Turk), and buy off my donkey-boy.
I gave Lord —— an Arab dinner on a grand scale, to
meet all the notabilities at El-Uksur. I think he was quite frightened at
the sight of the tray, and the Arab fashions and company, and the
black fingers in the dishes.
Yesterday was Bairam, and numbers of “hareera” came in
their best clothes to wish me a happy year, and enjoyed themselves much
with sweet cakes, coffee, and pipes. Khursheed's wife (whom
I cured completely) looked very handsome. Khursheed is a Circassian, a
fine young fellow, much shot and hacked about, and with a Crimean
medal. He is kawás here, and a great friend of mine. He says, if
ever I want a servant, he will go with me anywhere, and fight anybody,
which I don't doubt in the least. He was a Turkish memlook, and
his condescension in wishing to serve a Christian woman is astounding.
His fair face, and clear
352
blue eyes, and brisk, neat,
soldier-like air, contrast curiously with the brown Fellaheen. He is
like an Englishman, only fairer, and, like Englishmen, too fond of the
coorbaj. What would you say if I appeared attended by a memlook, with
pistols, sword, dagger, carbine, and coorbaj, and with a decided and
imperious manner,—the very reverse of the Arab softness?
Such a Muslim too! Prayers five times a day, and extra fasts, besides
Ramadán. “I beat my wife,” said Khursheed;
“oh, I beat her well! she talked so much; and I am like the
English, I don't like many words.”
I was talking the other day with Yoosuf about people trying to make
converts, and I uttered that eternal båtise, “Oh, they mean well!”
“True, O lady! perhaps they do mean well, but God says in the
noble Koran that he who injures or torments those Christians whose
conduct is not evil, merely on account of religion, shall never smell the
fragrance of the garden (paradise). Now, when men begin to want to
make others change their faith, it is extremely hard for them not to
injure or torment them; and therefore I think it better to abstain
altogether, and to
353
wish rather to see a Christian
a good Christian, and a Muslim a good Muslim.”
No wonder a pious old Scotchman told me that the truth which undeniably
existed in the Muslim faith was the work of Satan, and the Ulema were
his “meenisters.” That benign saint, Yoosuf, a
“meenister” of Satan! I really think I have learnt some “Muslim humility,”
for I endured this harangue, and did not argue at all. But, as Satan
himself would have it, the fikees were just then reading the Koran in
the hall; and Omar, who gave a khatmeh that day at his own expense, came in
and politely offered the Scotchman some sweets prepared for the
occasion.
I have been really amazed at several instances of English fanaticism this
year. Why do people come to a Muslim country with such hatred
“in their stomachs” as I have witnessed three or four
times?
I often feel quite hurt at the way in which the people here thank me for
what the poor at home would turn up their noses at. I think hardly a
dragoman has been up the river since Er-Rasheedee died, but has come to
thank me as warmly as if I had done himself some great
354
service, and many to give me
some little present. While the man was ill, numbers of the Fellaheen
brought eggs, pigeons, etc.,—even a turkey; and food is worth
money now, not as it used to be (e. g., butter is
three shillings a pound). I am quite weary, too, of hearing, “Of
all the Frangee, I never saw one like thee!” Was no one
ever at all humane before? For, remember, I give no money, only a little
physic and civility. How the British cottager would “thank
you for nothing!” and how I wish my neighbours here could afford
to do the same!
After much wrangling, Mustafa has got back my boy Yoosuf, but the Christian
Sheykh El Hárah has made his brother pay two pounds,
whereat Mohammad looks very rueful. Two hundred men are gone out of our
village to the works, and of course the poor hareem have not bread to
eat, as the men had to take all they had with them.
I DINED with Baroness —— one day,
and after dinner we invited several Arab Sheykhs to come for coffee.
The little Baronin won all hearts by her pleasant vivacity, and to see
the dark faces glittering with merry smiles as they watched her, was very
droll.
Mustafa also gave us a capital dinner; the two Abab'deh Sheykhs,
the Sheykh of El-Karnak, the Maohn, and Sheykh Yoosuf dined with us.
The Sheykh of El-Kanak took off the lamb's head, and handed it
to me in token of the highest respect. He performed miracles of
eating, and I complimented him, in the words of the popular song, on
“doing deeds that Antar did not.” After dinner,
Baroness —— showed the Arabs how ladies curtsey to the
356
Queen of England, upon which
the Abab'deh acted the ceremonial of presentation at the
Court of Darfoor, where you have to rub your nose in the dust at the
king's feet. Then we went out with lanterns and torches, and
the Abab'deh danced the sword-dance for us. It is performed
by two men with round shields and great straight swords. One dances a pas seul of challenge and defiance, with prodigious
leaps and pirouettes, and Hah! Hah's! Then the other
enters, and a grand fight ensues. When the handsome Sheykh Hasan bounded
out, the scene was really heroic. All his attitudes were alike grand
and graceful.
They wanted Sheykh Yoosuf to play the Arab
single-stick—“en-Nebboot,” and said he was
the best man hereabouts at it; but as his sister died lately, he would not.
One of them expressed a great desire to learn “the fighting
of the English.” He little knows how he would get pounded by
English fists.
Another night I went to tea in Lord——‘s
boat. Their sailors gave a grand fantasia, curiously like a Christmas
pantomime. One danced like a woman (Columbine), and there was a
regular Pantaloon, only “more so,” and
357
a sort of Clown in sheepskins
and a pink mask, who was duly tumbled about, and distributed claques freely with a huge wooden spoon.
I am so used now to our poor, shabby life, that it makes quite a strange
impression on me to see all the splendour which English travellers
manage to bring with them on board their boats,—splendour which,
two or three years ago, I should not even have remarked. And thus, out
of my “inward consciousness” (as Germans say), many
of the peculiarities and faults of the people of Egypt are explained
to me and accounted for.
The weather is now very unpleasant; the winds have begun, and as all which
last year was green is now arid, the dust is beyond all belief. I must
move down as soon as I can.
Sheykh Hasan Abab'deh is going down in his boat with a party, in
twenty days or so, and suggests that I should travel under his escort,
in case there should be any straggling robbers about. I am not afraid, but
if I hear in time that no dahabeeyeh has been bought for me, I may as
well join Hasan. His party will be six or eight guns, I believe. If there
is no dahabeeyeh and I do not go with Hasan, I will
358
send to Kiné for
two small boats, each with one cabin, so as to avoid the constant “sitzen bleiben” of a large
boat in this extraordinarily low Nile. It is now many cubits lower
than it was last year at its lowest, three months later.
I intended, as I told you, to go this year to the moolid of
Sheykh-el-Shád'lee, out in the Bisharee desert; but I
fear it would delay me too long, for the descent of the Nile will be
very tedious for want of water and consequently of current, and from the
violent north winds having set in two months before their time.
“Inshallah, next year!” say my friends.
The Hajjees have just started from hence to Koseir, some with camels and
donkeys, but most on foot. They are in very great numbers this year.
The women drummed and chanted all night on the river-bank, and it was fine
to see fifty or sixty men in a line praying after their
Imám, with the red glow of the sunset behind them. The prayer in
common is quite a drill, and very stately to see. There are always
quite as many women as men. One wonders how they stand the march and
the hardships.
My little Ahmad grows more pressing with
359
me to take him. I will take
him to Alexandria, I think, and leave him in
J——‘s house, to learn more home service.
He is a dear little boy, and very useful. I don't suppose his
brother will object, and he has no parents.
Ahmad Ibn-Mustafa also coaxes me to take him with me to Alexandria, and try
again to get his father to send him to England. I wish most heartily I
could. He is an uncommon child in every way, full of ardour to learn
and do something, and yet childish and winning and full of fun. His
pretty brown face is quite a pleasure to me. His remarks on the New
Testament teach me as many things as I can teach him. The boy is pious, and
not at all ill taught; he is much pleased to find so many points of
resemblance between the teaching of the Koran and the
“Engeel.” He wanted me, in case Omar did not go with
me, to take him to serve me. Here there is no idea of its being
derogatory for a gentleman's son to wait on an oldish person;
and on one who teaches him, it is positively incumbent. He does all
“menial offices” for his mother in Alexandria, and
always hands coffee, waits at table, or helps Omar in anything, if I have
360
company; nor will he eat or
smoke before me, or sit till I tell him. It is like service in the
Middle Ages.
Mustafa asks whether the boy could be put to school and kept in England for
a hundred a year. Of course it must be a school where no conversion would
be attempted. Mustafa is a strong Muslim, though so fond of the
English.
IN my last letter to ——, I told
how one Ahmad et-Teiyib, a mad darweesh, had raised a riot at Gow,
below Kiné, and how a boat had been robbed, and how we were all
rather looking out for a razzia and determined to fight Ahmad and his
followers. Then we called them “harámee,”
and were rather blood-thirstily disposed towards them, and resolved to
keep order and protect our property. But now we say “nás
mesákeen,” and can only bewail the misery which this
outbreak has brought on the unfortunate villagers. The truth, of
course, we shall never know. I can only send you the rumours which reach
me. No doubt there is another version of this miserable story current
at Cairo and Alexandria, and it may be that there are facts of which I
362
have not heard. But I live
among the oppressed race, and I cannot help it if the profound
compassion inspired by their fate makes me lean to their side.
It seems that a Greek boat was plundered, and the steersman killed; but I
cannot make out that anything was done by the
“insurgents” beyond going out into the desert to
listen to the darweesh's nonsense, and see “a reed
shaken by the wind.” The party that robbed the boat was, I am
told, about forty strong. The most horrid stories are current among
the people, of the cruelties committed on the wretched villagers by the
soldiers; and unhappily, past experience makes them but too credible.
The worst thing is that every one believes that the Europeans aid and abet,
and all declare that the Copts were spared to please the Frangees.
Mind, I am not telling you facts; I only repeat what the people are
saying. One Mohammad, a most respectable, quiet young man, sat before
me on the floor the other day, and told me the horrible details he had
heard from those who had come up the river. “Thou knowest, O our
lady, that
363
we are people of peace in this
place; and behold, now, if one madman should come, and a few idle
fellows go out to the Mountain (desert) with him, Efendeena will send
his soldiers to destroy the place, and spoil our poor little girls, and
hang us: is that right, O lady? And Ahmad-el-Berberee saw Europeans
with hats in the steamer with Efendeena and the soldiers. Truly, in all
the world none are miserable like us Arabs. The Turks beat us, and the
Europeans hate us and say ‘quite right.’ By God, we
had better lay our heads in the dust (die), and let the strangers take
our land and grow cotton for themselves. As for me, I am tired of this
miserable life, and of fearing for my poor little girls.”
Mohammad was really eloquent, and when he threw his meláyeh over
his face and sobbed, I am not ashamed to say that I cried too.
I know very well that Mohammad was not quite wrong in what he says of the
Europeans. I know the cruel old platitudes about governing orientals
by fear; I know all about “the stick” and
“vigour,” and all that. But I “sit among
the people,” and I know too that Mohammad
364
feels just the same as John
Smith or Tom Brown would feel in his place, and that men who were
exasperated against the rioters in the beginning are now in much the
same humour as free-born Britons might be under similar circumstances.
What is characteristic of this country and people is,
that a thing happening within a few weeks and within sixty miles already
assumes a legendary character.
According to the popular belief the affair began thus:—A certain
Copt had a Muslim slave-girl, who had read the Koran and who served
him. He wanted her to be his concubine, and she would not, and went to
Ahmad et-Teiyib, who offered money for her to her master. He refused
it and insisted on his rights, backed by the government, whereupon
Ahmad proclaimed a revolt, and the people, tired of taxes and oppressions,
said “we will go with thee.” But Ahmad et-Teiyib
is not dead, and where the bullets hit him he shows little marks like
burns. He still sits in the island, invisible to the Turkish soldiers,
who are still there. This is the only bit of religious legend connected with the business.
365
Now for a little fact. The boat which brought up the prisoners from Gow
stopped a mile above El-Uksur. I saw it, but the prisoners were all
below. The Sheykh of the Abab'deh here has had to send a party
of his men to guard them through the desert. When we came near the
boat my companion went on as far as the point of the island; I turned
back, after only looking at it from the bank, and smelling the smell of a
slaveship. It never occurred to me, I own, that the Bey on board had
fled before a solitary woman on a donkey, but so it was. He had given
orders not to let me come on board, and told the captain to go a mile or
two further, which he did; the boat stopped three miles above
El-Uksur, and its dahabeeyehs had all their things carried to that
distance. There were on board “a hundred prisoners less
two” (ninety-eight). Amongst them, the Mudeer of
Soohág, a Turk, in chains and wooden handcuffs like the rest.
The poor creatures are dreadfully ill-used by the men who guard them.
There has been some disturbance up at Esneh, and twelve men are gone down
in chains to Kiné, four of them having been concerned
366
in the riots, the rest only
because they are related to Ahmad et-Teiyib.
From Salaneeyeh, two miles above El-Uksur, it is said that every man, woman,
and child in any degree akin to Ahmad et-Teiyib has been taken in
chains to Kiné, and no one here expects to see one of them
return alive. Some are remarkably good men, I hear; and I have heard
men say, “If Haggee Sultan is killed and all his family, we will
never do a good action any more, for we see it is of no use.”
It is more curious than you can conceive, to hear all that the people say.
It is just like going back four or five centuries at least, but with
the admixture of the heterogeneous element of steamers, electric
telegraphs, etc.
There was a talk, I find, among the three or four Europeans here, at the
beginning of the rumours of the revolt, of organizing a defence
amongst Christians only. Conceive what a silly and gratuitous provocation!
Religion had nothing whatever to do with the affair; and of course,
the proper person to organize defence was the Maohn; he and Mustafa
and others had indeed talked of using my house as a castle, and
defending that in case of a visit
367
from the rioters. I have no
doubt the true cause of the disturbance is the usual one—
hunger,—the high price of food. It was like our Swing or bread
riots,—nothing more, and a very feeble affair too.
It is curious to see the travellers' gay dahabeeyehs passing just
as usual, and the Europeans as far removed from all care or knowledge
of these distresses as if they were at home. When I go and sit with the
English, I feel almost as if they were foreigners to me
too,—so completely am I now “Bint
el-Beled” (daughter of the country).
Altogether, we are most miserable here,— all we Fellaheen. The
country is a waste for want of water, the animals are skeletons, the
people are hungry, the heat has set in like June, and there is some
sickness, and, above all, the massacres at Gow have embittered all
hearts. There is no Zaghareet to be heard, and all faces are sad and
gloomy. I shall not be surprised if there are more disturbances. At
first, as I told you, every one was furious against Ahmad-et Teiyib and the
insurgents; but since they have been so frightfully dealt with, of
course we pity them and their poor
368
women and children. These
“vigorous measures “will cause the evil they are
meant to punish. You know I don't buy or sell, or lend
money, or even give it. So no one has any interest in concealing his true
feelings from me, and the people talk to me wherever I go. I wish
“Efendeena” could hear a little of what I hear. I
have no doubt he is ignorant of much that is done in his name.
I have just seen a man who was at Gow, and who tells me fourteen hundred men
were decapitated, and a hundred were sent to Feyzoghloo in the
steamer. Ahmad et-Teiyib has escaped. I think my informant is quite a
truthful man. He says that all these cruelties were perpetrated by the
local Pashas, and that the Viceroy ordered the massacre to be stopped
as soon as he knew of it.
THE version of the massacre here, current at
Alexandria, is quite curious to us.
I know well the Sheykh-el-Arab who helped to catch the poor people, and I
know also a young Turk who stood by while Fadl Pasha had the men laid
down by ten at a time, and chopped with the pioneers' axes. He quite
admired the affair (though a very good-natured young fellow), and
expressed a desire to do likewise. The lowest computation of men,
women, and children killed is sixteen hundred.
M.M——reckons it at above two
thousand.
I have seen with my eyes a second boat-load of
prisoners. I wish fervently the Viceroy knew
370
the deep exasperation which
his subordinates are causing. I do not like to repeat all that I hear.
What must it be, to force from all the most influential men and the most
devout Muslims such a sentiment as this?—“We are
Muslims, but we should thank God to send Europeans to govern
us.” The feeling is against the Turks, and not against
Christians.
A Coptic friend of mine here has lost all his uncle's family at
Gow. All were shot down, Copt and Arab alike.
As to Hajji Sultan, who lies in chains at Kiné, a better man
never lived, nor one more liberal to Christians. Copts ate of his
bread as freely as Muslims. He lies there because he is distantly
related by marriage to Ahmad et-Teiyib; or, to give the real reason,
because he is wealthy, and some enemy covets his goods. All this could
be confirmed to you by M. M——. Perhaps I know even
more of the feelings of the people than he. I sit every evening with
some party or other of decent men, and they speak freely before me.
I assure you I am in despair at all I see, and if the soldiers do come, it
will be worse than the cattle disease. Are not the Cavasses bad
371
enough? Do they not buy in the
market at their own prices, and beat the Sakkas in sole payment for
the skins of water they take from them by force?
Who denies it here? At Cairo things are “kept sweet;”
but here—Allah kereem! Of course Efendeena hears the
“smooth prophecies” of the tyrants whom he sends
up here. When I wrote before, I knew nothing certain; but now I have
the testimony of eye-witnesses. It is certain that an order from the
Viceroy did stop the slaughter of women and children which Fadl Pasha was
about to perpetrate.
Date: (unknown)
(Electronic edition revised July 2006) . Author: Duff Gordon, Lucie, Lady, 1821-1869.
(Electronic edition revised LMS). This work is licensed under a Creative Commons attribution license.